Skip to main content

Full text of "The Millions 1910"

See other formats





ician Kdiiion 







' ' • ■■■'■. 






TO! ' 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2013 

Each pilgrim carries a little stool with legs on which he carries his incense. They kneel every few steps. The knee pads can be clearly seen. The 
leader ot this group, on the reader's left, has made an annual pilgrimage for twenty years. He has promised to visit the C.I.M. station at Changsha. 









i«q w i . <fc . - - - - PHILADELPHIA, PA. 

1329 Walnut Street, - ^,_, 

en, n l c - TORONTO, ONT. 

507 Church Street, - 





Walkthrough a City in Central China. By Mr. A. L. ^ 

Cannon " "" " " "'".'.' 01 

Glance over the Year's Work. By Miss C. A. Pike 81 

Series of Trips into the Country. By Miss M. Moler 43 

Peep at Life and Work in Ningsia, Kansu. By Mrs. J. &. ^ 

Fiddler 73 

ibstract of China Accounts n3 

i. Dreamer. By H. W. F 113 

^.re We in the Succession ? ' ^q 

\ Chinese Helper's Report "^".'j 191 

± Chinese Conversion. By Rev. John Archibald - 

arrival ! Reception ! Impressions ! By Mrs. Wm. Y. King 132 

An Appeal to the British Nation 

A First Service. By Rev. E. A. Brownlee • 

An Echo from Nineteen Hundred. By Mr. E. O. Barber.. 144 


11,23,35,59,99, 111, 123, 147 

BuUdingand School Work in Kiating, Szechwan. By Mr. ^ 
W. H. Hockmaii 


China's Fight with Opium. By the Honorable TongKai ^ 

Consolidated Summary' 'of' Philadelphia and Toronto Cash 
Accounts for the year 1909 


Declension ! Confession ! Restoration ! By Mr. F. E. ^ 

First Itinerating Experiences. By Miss E. I. Pilson. 

Intercessory Foreign Missionaries. By Rev. A. E. Street... 

In Memoriam-Rev. W. J. Doherty •■ •••■■ "■■••"■ 

It Shall Not Come Nigh Thee. ( Extracts from Mr. G. W. 

Hunter's Diary.) 

In Memoriam-Mr. J. F. Broumton • 

Idolatry. A Word Picture. By. Rev. E. G. Bev,s 




Looking unto Jesus. By Rev. Henry W Frost ■■-■»■-" l 
Lights and Shades of Work in Hotsin, Shansi. By Mr. K. ^ 

Gillies ',"."]. in* 

Latest Missionary Statistics. From The Christian 


., XT t 11,23,35,99, 111, 123, 147 

l°^tt in Pingyangfi'shans, By Dr. John Carr... 76 
Mohammedanism Unveiled. By Dr. S. M *™"" "* 
Missions and Rationalistic Criticism. By the Rev. AT. ^ 

Piersou, D.D 

Mrs. Lius Conversion. By Mrs. A. Argento 



10 22, 34, 46, 5^ 
News Notes lu ' ' ' 

News from Hunan ' 

98, 122, 146 



Editorial Notes:.12, 24, 36, 48, 60, 71, 87, 100. 1I». 1*. 136, 148 
Fxtracts 5 8, 16, 19, 37, 43, 44, 64, 70, 77, 79, 83, 85, 9o 
Extracts ...5,8, , ' ^ ^ 10?> 109> ll7) 119> 133, 143, 144 

Our Shanghai Letter. By Mr. D. E. Hoste..9, 21, 33, 45 57 69 

Our Shanghai Letter. By Rev. J. W. Stevenson 9„ 146 

Origin and Object. By Mrs. W. S. Home '*- 

GENERAI, INDEX— Continued 


Prayer Topics 10, 22, 35, 46, 58, 98, 122, 146 

Personal Notes 34, 98, 122, 146 

Paul's Tears. By Rev. Adolplie Monod 37 

Phases of Women's Work. By Mrs. W. A. McRoberts 44 


Remember My Bonds. By Rev. W. Y. Fullerton 


Some Results from Special Effort and Patient Sowing. 

By Mr. T. Windsor 5 

Soul Nourishment. By Mr. George Muller 25 


The Conversion of Mr. Lew. By Mr. J. Falls 54 

The Word of God 56 

The Annual Report ... 61 

The Sacred Mountain of Hunan. By F. A. Keller, M.D.... 65 

The Aborigines in Kweichow. By Mr. S. R. Clarke 82 

The Eternal Labors of the Holy Ghost 89 

Teaching ! Training ! Translating ! By Mr. W. D. Rudland 90 
Them that had Need of Healing, He Healed. By Miss C. 

F. Tippet 93 

Two Messages from the World's Missionary Conference ... 104 

Three Cries from Chinese Lips. By Mrs. G. Cecil-Smith... 106 

Three Days at an Out-Station. By Rev. E. A. Brownlee ... 110 

Tsui Dzie's Story. By B. L. and F. E. T 116 

The Island Life. By Rev. Harrington Lees 125 

Tibetan Experiences. By Mr. Jno. R. Muir 127 

The Harvest of Self- Will. By Mr. D. E. Hoste 137 

The Hundred Fold Now in this Life. By Emily S. Strong. 2 

Timely Help for China. By Rev. J. Campbell Gibson 3 

The Story of Joy. By Mrs. W. Westwood 7 

Tidings from the Provinces... 10, 22, 35, 46, 58, 98, 111, 122, 146 
The Power of God unto Salvation. By Rev. Wm. Cooper. 16, 28 

The Joy of Faith. By J. Hudson Taylor 26 

Trophies of Grace from Iyang, Kiangsi. By Miss M. E. 

Standen 29 

Three Testimonies. By Mr. H. S. Conway 31 

Transformed. By H. W. F 37 

The Compassionate Christ. By Rev. Theodore L. Cuyler, 

D.D 38 

The History of the Printing Press in Taichow, Chekiang. 

By Mr. W. D. Rudland 39 

The Future of Missionary Work. By Rev. Arthur Judson 

Brown, D.D 51 


Visiting a Tea-Growing District in Hunan. By Mr. R. K. 

Veryard 67 

Vision, Commission and Provision. By Mr. F. Wood 75 


Work In and Around Wenchow, Chekiang. By Rev. G. 

H. Seville 6 

Within Prison Walls 8 

Work Among the Sick and Wounded in Far Tibet. By 

Mrs. John R. Muir 19 

Watchman, What of the Night 49 

Work in Chungking, Szechwan. By Mr. R. B. Whittlesey 52 

Work Among the Women of Honan. By Miss M. E. Soltau 78 

Work! Need! Victory! By Rev. G. T. Manley, M. A.... 84 



Adam, Mr. J. R 123 

Argento, Mrs. A 141 

Brownlee, Rev. E. A 110, 143 

Bevis, Rev. E. G 140 

Barber, Mr. E. 144 

Bevis, Mrs. E. G 147 

Clark, W. T. (M.D.) 11, 32, 47, 118 

Cable, Miss A. M 47 

Cannon, Mr. A. L 20, 98 

Craig, Miss I. A 23 

Cooper, Rev. Wm. (Late) 10, 28 

Conway, Mr. A. S 30 

Carr, Dr. John 76 

Clark, Mr. S. R 82 

Cecil-Smith, Mrs. G 106 

Doherty, Rev. W. J 10 

Dickie, Mr. F 58 

Falls, Mr. J 54, 144 

Fiddler, Mrs. J. S 56 

Ferguson, Mr. H. S 86 

Fiddler, Mr. J. S 123 

Gonder, Mr. R. K 23, 34, 86 


Gillies, Mr. R 42 

Hoste, Mr. D. E..9, 21, 33, 45, 57, 69, 137 

Hockman, Mr. W. H 17 

Harding, Mr. D. A. G 22 

Hammond, Mr. A 47 

Hunter, Mr. G. W 133 

Home, Mrs. W. S 142 

Jennings, Mr. A 147 

Johnson, Miss E. C 147 

Keller, F. A. (M.D.) 65, 108 

Lagerquist, Rev. A. W 35 

Lutley, Mrs. A 86 

Leggat, Miss B 116 

Miller, Mr. J. B 10 

Moore, Mr. A 11 

Miller, Mrs. J. B 46 

Muir, Mrs. John R 19 

Morgan, Miss C 23 

Moler, Miss M 43 

McRoberts, Mrs. W. A 44 

Morris, Miss F. L 83 

Muir, Mr. John R 127 

Page, Mrs. 1 22, 123 


Pike, Miss C. A 31 

Pilson, Miss E. 1 35, 109 

Porteous, Mrs. R 123 

Rudland, Mr. W. D 39, 90 

Seville, Rev. G. H 6 

Stevens, Mrs. C. H 23 

Standen, Miss M. E 29 

Soltau, Miss M. E 78 

Shindler, Mr. F. E 96 

Stevenson, Rev. J. W 97, 145 

Sanders, Mr. A. H 147 

Taylor, J. Hudson (Date) 4, 16, 26, 64, 70, 

79, 110, 117, 133, 143 

Thomson, Mr. Charles 59 

Tippet, Miss C. F 93 

Talbot, Mrs. F. E 116 

Varcoe, Miss C. E 11 

Veryard, Mr. R. K 67 

Windsor, Mr. T 5 

Westwood, Mrs. W 7 

Williston, Mr. W. B 35 

Whittlesey, Mr. R. B 52 

Windsor, Mrs. T Ill 



Anking, Anhwei 7, 35 

Anshunfu, Kweichow 22, 123 

Anping, Kweichow 123 

Batang 19, 127 

Chungking, Szechwan 52 

Changsha, Hunan 65, 67 

Chaocheng, Shansi 86 

Chenchow, Honan 116, 140, 147 

Fengsiangfu, Shensi 23 

Fukow, Honan 35, 109 

Fengh wa, Chekiang 44 

Hangchow, Chekiang 10 

Hwochsw, Shansi 47 

Hotsin, Shansi 42 

Huangyen, Chekiang 58 

Hiangcheng, Honan 78 


Iyang, Kiangsi 29 

Jaochow, Kiangsi 20, 98 

Kiating, Szechwan 17 

Kiehsiu, Shansi 31, 83 

Kinhwafu, Chekiang 58 

Kweiyang, Kweichow 82 

Kianfu, Kiangsi 110, 143 

Kweihwating, Shansi 120 

Kwangchow, Honan 141 

Kutsingfu, Yunnan 147 

Kuwo, Shansi 147 

Lanchow, Kansu 11 

Lucheng, Shansi 147 

Ningsia, Kansu 56, 123 

Ningkwo, Anhwei 96 

Nauchang, Kiangsi 142 


Pingyang, Chekiang 43 

Pingyao, Shansi 54, 144 

Pingyangfu, Shansi 76, 93 

Shanghai 9, 21, 23, 45, 57, 69, 97, 145 

Shekichen, Honan 30 

Tsenyi, Kweichow 5, 111 

Tunglu, Chekiang 10, 46 

Talifu, Yunnan 11, 23, 32, 47, 118 

Tsinchow, Kansu 22 

Taichow, Chekiang 39, 90 

Wenchow, Chekiang 6 

Yunnanfu, Yunnan 11 

Yoyang, Shansi 23, 34 

Yenchow, Chekiang 47 

Yoyang, Shansi 86 

Yingchow, Anhwei 86 

Yuanchow, Kiangsi 123 

Yangchow, Kiangsu 132 




Janet Seville, a Junior Missionary 6 

Joy and his Grandmother 7 

A Tibetan Lama 19 

Miss J. B. Lucretia Reynolds 63 

Rev. W. J. Doherty 108 

Miss A. Kratzer 1-1 

Miss R. S. Thorsen 121 

MissG. A. Van Duyn 121 

Rev. S. H. McClure 134 

Mr. K. A. Merian' 134 

Rev. K. B. Naumann 134 

Mr. J. P. Broumton 135 

A Bright Evangelist 140 

A Woman of Mrs. Liu's type 141 


Group of Christians and Enquirers at Tsenvi 5 

Crowds as They Gather in China 16 

Group of School Girls at Iyang, Kiangsi 30 

Workers Who Visited the Sacred Mountain 65 

A Group of Sunday School Children at Kianfu 110 

A Group of Tibetan Faces 1-9 

Miss Clough and Miss King in their Courtyard 132 

Mr. and Mrs. Home and the Eleven Students 142 

Scenes and Buildings 

A Chinese Stone Monument 2' 

A Tartar City Gate 4 

A View of a Village as Seen by a Passerby 14 

Another View of a Village When Passing Through 15 

Guest Hall Entrance to the Government College at Cheng- 

tu, Szechwan 17 

Mill, Shrine and City Wall at Chengtu, Szechwan 18 

A Chinese Procession in a Shanghai Street 26 

A Farm Scene 31 

A Temple and Pagoda by the Riverside 32 

A Street Scene in Wenchow, Chekiaug 39 

Part of a Wedding Procession near Huangyen, Chekiang . 40 

A Temple on the Hills in Chekiang 43 

A View of One of Chekiang's Harbors 44 


A Decorative Arch at the Entrance to One of the Chief 

Temples in Fenghsiangfu, Shensi 50 

A Voyang Plowman and His Team 54 

The Great Wall near Peking 54 

An Ancient Bridge at Peking 55 

A Panorama of Changsha 64 

The Sacred Mountain (Southern Peak) 66 

The Temple of the Goddess of Mercy 66 

Courtyard of Main Temple on Southern Peak 67 

The Home of a Missionary in Pingyangfu 76 

Old Houses and Brickbats Innumerable 77 

The Drum Tower, Pingyangfu 77 

Views of Changsha after the Late Riots 80, 81 

View of Chefoo Showing the China Inland Mission Schools 
in the Foreground and the Settlement Point in the 

Distance 84 

A Place of Worship in the Huangyen District, Chekiang... 91 
Scenes of Devastation, a Result of the Riot at Changsha, 

Hunan 92 

Memorial Tablet to Doctor Miller Wilson at Pingyangfu, 

Shansi 93 

A Little Hospital Patient Starting for Home after Recovery 94 

Mrs. and Miss Carr Starting for a Visit to the Villages 95 

Tea Gardens in Native City, Shanghai 97 

A Temple in a Cliff in Szechwan 102 

A Water Carrier 104 

A Scene Just Out of Shanghai 107 

What Barrow Traveling Means in Honan 117 

The Talifu Drill Ground 119 

Crossing a River in a Mountain Litter in Shansi 120 

One of Shansi's Mountain Litters 120 

Mr. and Mrs. Muir's Home in Batang 127 

Women Water Carriers in Tibet 129 

View of Tibetan Villages 130 

A Yenchow Scene 138 

A Country Chapel 138 

A Lake Scene 143 

A Hillside View of the Yuteoho Mills in Shansi 144 

The Courtyard of the Mill Rented by the Missionaries 144 

The Hospital at Kaifengfu, Honan 145 


Map of Tibet. By Mr. John R. Muir 128 




Looking Unto Jesus " 


IT is remarkable how often the idea expressed in 
the above words occurs in Scripture. It is found 

both in the Old and New Testaments, and as 
covering almost all spiritual experiences. Indeed, the 
phrase characterizes Christianity and differentiates 
between Christianity and all other religious systems, 
for this word signifies a religion of quietude, of non- 
effort, of faith without works, whereas the phraseology 
of all other religions presents just the opposite con- 

And what a happy thing it is for us that such a 
phrase does not characterize Christianity. If God 
had commanded us, in order to receive divine blessing, 
to perform some great act or acts, how readily we 
might have failed. To have been required to work 
so long a time with our hands, to walk so many miles 
on pilgrimage, to read so many folios of chant, so many 
hymns, to recite so many prayers, or even to render 
so much charity, might have spelled disaster for many, 
if not all of us, for human powers, at their worst and 
at their best, eventually fail. But looking is the 
simplest thing in the world. One may be a helpless 
invalid, incapable of any physical effort, and yet one 
can look. So long as one has eyes to see, one can do 
this which is required of God for our soul's salvation 
and our spirit's responsibility. God has asked us, 
therefore, to do the one thing which we can do, and 
that which is the least of all the things which He 
might have requested of us. 

Moreover, looking is not the vain and useless 
thing that it might appear to be. Almost all know- 
ledge comes through looking. We look at the 
physical world and are taught what nature has to 
teach us. We look at books and we learn what 
printing has to teach us. We look at men, their 
faces, their acts, their characters, and we discover 
what mankind has to teach us. Not to look is to shut 
ourselves off from almost all sources of information, 
while a good use of our eyes opens to us infinitely 
many and important opportunities of obtaining and 
increasing essential knowledge. 

The above being true, it ought to be a matter of 
concern as to what we look at. Strange as it may 
appear, the things at which men look and the way in 
which men look at things determine the differences 
between men. The eyes of one man, speaking gener- 
ally, are the same as the eyes of another man, but a 
great difference is found in the use of the eyes, and 
this difference of use is most important, for the eyes 
largely determine the thoughts of the mind, and as a 
man thinks, so he is. It is essential, there- 
fore, to guard the eye-gate. To learn what not to 

look at, is to have won already half the battle 
of life. 

So it is that God gives us the vision of Christ. 
Since all perfection of beauty, of wisdom, of grace 
and of power are in Him, He bids us look at Him. 
He would have us look to Him for salvation, for 
sanctification, for the plan of life's service, for 
ability to perform such service that it may be for God's 
glory and man's blessing. Indeed, as all fulness is in 
Christ, looking to Christ is the way to secure what- 
ever fulness we may need, for as we look to Him, 
according to our need, so we shall receive from Him, 
according to that need. The one thing, therefore, 
which is absolutely necessary in life is looking at 

• As to the means of looking at Christ, they are as 
simple as looking itself. To read, to meditate upon, 
to learn to live by God's holy Word, is to look at 
Christ, for that Word reveals Christ. To pray, to 
intercede, to praise, to adore, is to look at Christ, for 
in these acts the eyes of our heart are opened upon 
the unseen world and we there see Christ who is its 
central person and the brightness of its glory. To 
serve, in the life and power of the Holy Spirit, is to 
look at Christ, for we thus learn and take upon our- 
selves the character of Him who was annointed by the 
Holy Ghost and who went about doing good. In 
short, looking at Christ, is believing on Christ, by 
whatever means faith may be received, increased and 
made effective. 

To make our theme a pertinent and practical one, 
this then is what we need as a Mission for the year to 
come, and for all the years to come. God does not 
require some great thing of us. He gives us, in a 
sense, an easy, as well as a delightful task. Teaching 
us that we have nothing in ourselves which may be 
of help to ourselves or to others, He points out Jesus 
to us, in whom dwelleth all the fulness of the God- 
head bodily, and He lovingly bids us gaze upon Him. 
For temporal supplies, for increase of workers, for a 
purer and more active Church in China, for every- 
thing we need, for anything we can conceive of as 
likely to be needed, God tells us to lift our eyes to 
Christ upon the throne, and as we see Him to trust 
in Him. How blessed it is to have our life so 
simplified. This is all, "Looking off unto Jesus." 
May we learn the lesson so that the Spirit may be 
able to say of us, as of the apostles on the Mount ; 
" And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw 
no man save Jesus only." If He may, He will then 
be able to add concerning each of us ; " He endured 
as seeing Him who is invisible." 

China's Millions 

The Hundred-fold, Now in This Time 

Mark 10 : 30 


WE read much in the Word of God about the 
rewards which are to be given in eternity to 
those who, like Caleb, have followed the 
Lord wholly ; but do we think enough of the gracious 
promises of present blessing here and now ? 

It seems as if our Lord in His gladness over those 
who are spending themselves in His service, could 
not wait for a future reward. His heart could only 
be satisfied with conferring gifts "in this time" as 
well as in the life beyond. 

The truth is, we may be constantly laying up 
treasures on 

light. What was it but the hundred- fold now in 
this time ? 

We are all living either a contracting or an ever- 
expanding life. The life which is not daily poured 
out for God is growing smaller and smaller, until, as 
we have often observed, it becomes largely a matter of 
caring for a body which is soon to be put in the grave. 

If, on the contrary, we are constantly sowing 
righteousness, if we are giving day by day the cup of 
cold water, as we touch other lives our own life is ever- 
expanding, and we are constantly reaping of that we 

have sown. It 

earth as well 
as in heaven, 
and those, too, 
which moth 
and rust will 
not corrupt. 
We may be 
sowing seed, 
the harvest of 
which is going 
to enrich our 
whole life on 
this side of 
heaven. Even- 
day 's sowing 
bears its fruit 
for time as well 
as for eternity, 
and much of 
the joy of our 
later years is 
simply the 
harvest of past 

We have 
seen this plain- 
ly in the lives 
of some ripe 
C h r i s t i a ns, 
who have spent 
years in the 
great vine- 
yard. It may 
be a letter from 
some one led 

to their Savior years previous ; or perhaps a call from 
a friend, once cheered and comforted in time of trial 
or sorrow, or a casual meeting with one who expresses 
gratitude for blessing received through their ministry 
at some time quite unknown to them ; all to be 
distinctly traced to past work for God. Each day to 
them brings some joy unknown to others. 

A missionary in central China, home 
lough, recently received in two mails one 
and twenty letters from grateful converts 
ing their love to the Savior and their 





on fur- 


for the return of the one who brought them the 

is true of the 
righteous as 
well as of the 
wicked: "They 
shall eat of the 
fruit of their 
own doings." 
In the au- 
tumn, when 
the year is dy- 
ing, we see on 
the mountain- 
side a beauty, 
radiance, and 
glory which the 
forest never 
possessed in the 
s u m m e r sea- 
son : an illus- 
tration of what 
should be true 
of ever}- Christ- 
ian life, shin- 
ing more and 
more until the 
perfect day, 
and reaping 
more and more 
from past 

Let us, then, 
while not los- 
ing sight of the 
reward which 
is "with Him" 
at His coming, 
remember that which is ours here and now if we will. 
Let us have a fixed purpose to give our lives in blessing 
others. This will strengthen into a habit oi life, until 
it will become as spontaneous as breathing. Then no 
day will pass without its harvest of joy and satisfaction, 
the seeds of which were sown back in the years ; and we 
shall know in our own blessed experience the hundred- 
fold now, in this time, while we also look forward to the 
world to come with its greater prize of life, which is 
life indeed. Save the supreme motive for service — 
love for Christ — could we have a greater incentive than 
this to a life of usefulness and ceaseless activity ? 

China's Millions 

Timely Help for China 


WHAT constitutes the present call for immediate 
help for China ? 

Some years ago it seemed to be taken for 
granted in the West, and it was almost accepted by 
China herself, that China as a united Empire had 
almost reached the end of her long history, and that 
nothing remained but to arrange for the distribution 
of her provinces among the Western powers. But 
those who best knew the great qualities of the Chinese 
people looked for a happier issue. Now this thought 
of partition has been seen to be the dream it always was. 

Patriotism in China has not usually taken the 
form of loyalty to the existing government, and 
hostility to it was little more a sign of disloyalty than 
is a party vote of "His Majesty's Opposition" 
against the government bill. But the patriotism of 
racial solidarity, of love of country and pride of race, 
is deep and strong. 

Events have recently brought it into intense 
activity. It received a severe blow when China was 
defeated with humiliating rapidity by despised Japan. 
But when the great military power, which had always 
weighed like an incubus on the northern frontier, was 
crushed in turn by the same Asiatic empire, the sore- 
ness of defeat was forgotten, and a reaction of feeling 
set in. The thought that Asia might, after all, hold 
her OAvn against Europe gave a mighty impulse to 
patriotic aspiration. 

China's policy has never leaned to aggressive 
militarism, and though much attention has been given 
to the army and navy as essential to the defence of 
the Empire, yet Chinese sagacity has laid hold of the 
higher ideal that a reformed government, and still 
more a reformed education for her people, must be the 
first steps to renewed national greatness. Of these 
two the second is marked as the more fundamental, 
both by the example of other nations and by the 
ancient traditions of China herself. 

Hence the amazing step was taken some years ago 
of abolishing, as with a stroke of the pen, the "im- 
memorial system of civil service examination, and 
destroying the competitive value of the antique learn- 
ing on which it laid emphasis. For it was substituted 
an educational system of graded schools and colleges — 
lower and higher primary schools, lower and higher 
secondary schools, with advanced courses and technical 
colleges — throughout the empire. Even temples were 
ruthlessly seized by local authorities and turned into 
schools, their images and furniture removed, their 
walls covered with maps, diagrams and blackboards, 
temple lands appropriated to meet educational 
expenses, and teachers summoned from the four winds 
to put the whole scheme into immediate operation. 

This system of schools, again, immediately created 
an enormous demand for school-books of every grade, 
and Chinese printing firms at once set themselves, 
with the utmost energy, to meet it. One such firm 
alone, ' ' The Commercial Press," sold in twelve months 
$800,000 worth of school-books. This, too, although 
the new books are many times more expensive than 
the few and cheap books of the old system. One of 
the heads of this firm is a Christian, a Presbvterian 

elder, and he has taken occasion to say publicly that, 
while he and his partners do not profess to be a 
Christian firm, yet they have never published anything 
hostile to Christianity, and, he added, "they never 
will." This promise carries the more value since it 
has been estimated that the firm supply something 
like nine-tenths of all the books used in government 

The students in these schools and colleges are 
strongly imbued with the revived patriotism. This 
feeling is, naturally enough, apt to take the form of 
hostility to foreign influence, and is very sensitive and 
quick to resent anything that can be regarded as an 
affront to China. On the other hand, the subjects of 
the new learning tend to widen their view, and they 
can hardly help being conscious that much of what 
they prize comes now from foreign sources. 

It is a most happy circumstance, too, that the 
Chinese government has at this crisis initiated a great 
moral reform. They are aiming at no less than the 
abolition of the opium vice and trade, and Great 
Britain, though with lagging steps, has shown herself 
willing to co-operate. But a more cordial readiness 
to do our part would find a sure reward in the lasting 
gratitude both of government and people. 

If to these tokens of amity there can now be added 
a demonstration on a large scale, and in a manifestly 
unselfish spirit, of a generous readiness to aid China 
in her other efforts at national regeneration, it is not 
too much to hope that a profound impression of 
appreciation and gratitude may be made upon the 
mind of China at its most sensitive point. The 
cessation of the British opium trade will heal an old 
and painful sore, and give reality to our profession 
that Christianity is the religion of unselfishness and 
brotherhood. The awakening mind of young China 
may find in its studies, in what it hears of international 
relations, in the observance in all its schools of the 
Day of Rest, in its games, its new athletics, its 
military drill, and even in the new costumes which 
these have introduced, influences drawing them 
irresistibly nearer to those whom they formerly 
despised, whom they had too much cause for suspect- 
ing, and some excuse at least for hating. These 
influences will combine with others to create gradually 
a better atmosphere, in which old dislikes will 
insensibly give way to respect and mutual compre- 

Another renovating force, and one of incalculable 
momentum, is the growth throughout the empire of 
the Christian Church. Formerly it was a feeble 
exotic, and Chinese who joined it were often despised 
as weakly giving themselves to the service of the 
foreigner. But during the troubles of 1900 thousands 
of the Christians laid down their lives willingly for 
their faith, when they had manifestly nothing to gain 
from their foreign guides ; and in the years that 
followed the Church has increasingly worn the aspect 
of a Chinese institution, led and officered by Chinese, 
and by Chinese who, in many conspicuous instances, 
immeasurably excel their fellow-countrymen of the 
old faith and scholarship, both in learning and in 

China's Millions 

character. The production of many more such men, 
and their equipment for their work by a thorough 
training in theological and general learning, is essen- 
tial to the Church's discharge of her responsibility as 
leader and guide of the national reformation. 

The Protestant Church in China numbers now 
200,000 communicant members, and is growing 
yearly both in numbers and in moral weight. The 
Church's ministries of healing and of education have 
naturally commanded more appreciation from those 
outside than its more purely spiritual functions, but 
it is winning increasing recognition as a body which 
makes for social warmth, intellectual light and moral 
elevation. It is another of the happy circumstances 
of China's renaissance that in the heart of it stands, 
as one of its guiding forces, a living Church of Christ, 
in closest touch on the one hand with its own people, 
and on the other, in sympathy and mutual under- 
standing with the older Churches of the West. 
Through it and the missions to which it owes its 
existence, the mind and heart of Europe and America 
have a ready channel through which they can com- 
municate, out of their gathered stores, those impulses 
and aids which may 
make the awakening of 
China become as life 
from the dead. 

The Church has been 
the pioneer in China of 
Christ's mission of mercy 
in the healing of the 
sick, and of His mission 
of light in the teaching 
of the ignorant. In 
both these departments 
China has herself begun 
to follow, but it is of 
vital importance that 
the Church should main- 
tain its lead, and infuse 
both of them with the 
Christian spirit of self- 
denying ministry to 
men and grateful devotion to the glory of God. 

For so great an effort, suddenly called for in the 
divine providence, existing resources are wholly 
inadequate. It is no longer enough that missions 
should, each for itself, partially train a few medical 
assistants in its hospitals, and a few teachers and 
preachers in its schools. The doors must be thrown 
open to far larger numbers of learners, and their 
training must be carried to a far higher pitch of 
excellence. Our efforts must not only meet the 
limited needs of local churches and communities, but 
be made adequate to the urgent necessities of a people, 
if they are to become in any sense the controlling 
impulse of the new national life. 

If this aim can be realized, then China, in coming 
to her own, will find the vital energies of the West 
not arrayed against her, but eagerly placed at her 
disposal, ready to help her with all the resources of 
an older learning and a larger life than her 

These are some of the aspects of the present crisis 
which must appeal to the generous sympathies of a 
great Christian people, and not least to the venerable 


seats of learning and the younger schools of science, 
which are the flower and fruitage of our own 

None have been more conscious than the mission- 
aries of our limitations, and of our inability, on the 
present scale of working, to carry out in its fulness 
the "Program of Christianity." We knew, and 
have proved a hundredfold in our experience, that the 
Gospel is the power of God unto sahaticn for men 
and nations. But we have felt overwhelmed by the 
vast issues of work which began in obscurity and is 
now being forced into the fierce light of world-wide 
recognition. Now we see the hand of God in the 
spontaneous rallying of leading minds in commerce, 
learning and religion, _ laymen, theologians and 
scholars, to the help of the mighty and ancient people 
to whom the early missionaries were sent in the 
simplicity of faith. One century of evangelization 
has brought us to this crisis in China. The next decade 
ma}' do more than the century. 

All friends of missions and of China will hear 
with profound thankfulness of the broad views of 
the "China Emergency Committee" and of its 

proposed appeal for 
funds by which its 
ideals may be realized. 
These will not be with- 
drawn from the revenues 
of existing missions. 
The appeal is addressed 
to all sections of the 
community, and may 
well commend itself to 
many who have not 
been responsive to the 
challenge of the mis- 
sions for help in their 
ordinary work. 

The proposal is not 
to undertake the sup- 
port of denominational 
institutions as such. 
Nor is it to multiply 
divisions by adding another sectional society to those 
already in the field. But where good work is already 
being done, and especially where there already exist 
institutions capable of wide extension, in positions 
which will give them the character of conspicuous 
models for imitation by the Chinese themselves, and 
where men of different Churches are found willing to 
combine for the widest usefulness, the " Emergency 
Committee " proposes to offer its aid in broadening the 
basis and increasing the efficiency of these institutions. 
All well-wishers of China, and all who desire to 
abate international jealousies and seek the peace of 
the world, must hail with gladness proposals made 
with such magnanimity and insight. Their accom- 
plishment will be a notable service of international 
friendship, and a worthy embodiment of the broadest 
Christian philanthropy. 

" He that believeth on Me, as the Scripture hath 
said, out of him shall flow rivers of living water "— 
not brooks, summer torrents, or temporary supplies, 
but perennial streams, rivers, and rivers of living 
water.--/. Hudson Taylor. 

China's Millions 

Some Results from Special Effort and Patient Sowing 


MAY I send you a short account of some of the 
work which the Lord has graciously per- 
mitted us to do for Him during the past few 
weeks. We, of this station, joined with Kweiyang 
and Tushan in having a week of simultaneous prayer 
for the work, followed by another week of special 
effort to reach the heathen of our respective cities. 
We do not yet know what methods were adopted by 
the friends in the other two cities during the week of 
special work, nor yet the results therefrom. We, 
here, were daily on the streets pasting up large 
Scripture text posters, and preaching to hundreds of 
listeners. We went thus through all the main streets 
of the city ; so that many, belonging to all parts, 
heard something of the Truth. Also, each evening 
during the week, services were held in the street 
chapel. Every service found the room crowded — an 
average of eighty to one hundred persons who heard 
the Gospel each 
evening. In the 
evening meet- 
ings we had the 
help of some of 
the Christians 
who entered 
heartily into the 

This week of 
hard work was 
also followed by 
our special half- 
yearly meetings. 
About forty men 
were present 
from the country 
and the two out- 
stations of 
Meitan and Yin- 
chiang. Those 
who came from 
the latter place 
had a distance 
of one hundred 
and forty Eng- 
lish miles to 

travel ; whilst those from Meitan had about fifty 
miles to come. With the exception of one person, 
these all walked the entire distances. Among those 
from Meitan were two men over sixty years of age, 
both of whom walked the return trip of one hundred 
English miles. 

There were three meetings daily — in the mornings 
a prayer-meeting, and preaching services each after- 
noon and evening. The subject chosen was Re- 
demption, with such sub-topics as: "How accom- 
plished," " Man's need of," "How to obtain," and 
also benefits resulting from it, such as, "Justifica- 
tion," "Reconciliation," etc. Our chief reason for 
deciding upon this subject was that the many young 
Christians from the country might be more fully 
instructed in this great fundamental truth. The 
results, as judged from the many expressions of good 

ft » * ■ -. KrWm 


i ' f * 

received, justified us in thinking that the subject 
was the Lord's choice and not ours. The meetings 
were some of the largest we have yet had, and I 
think too, some of the most helpful to those who 
were present. On Sabbath morning we had the great 
joy of baptizing twenty-one men. This, also, is the 
largest number that have been baptized here at one 
service. Ten of these are from Meitan, eight from 
Yinchiang, and three belong to the church in this 
city. Seven of them are above the age of forty 
years ; two of whom — as mentioned above — being 
over sixty years of age. We divided them into three 
groups, of seven in a group. We baptized a group 
at a time with a hymn and prayer in between. The 
service was both cheering and stimulating to ourselves 
and all the Christians present. 

We received the names of four new enquirers in 
connection with the city church. Three of these are 

over the age of 
fifty years. One 
is the father of 
one of our men 
Christians, and 
another the 
our late helper, 
Mr. Liu. Both 
of these have 
been resolutely 
opposed to the 
Gospel, and it is 
now a great joy 
to us to see their 
minds slowly 
opening to the 
reception of it as 
the Truth which 
leads to the 
Savior. Beside 
the twenty-one 
men who were 
baptized being 
the largest num- 
ber received into 
the Church at 
one time, they also brought the number of persons 
baptized here since the commencement of the work 
up to fifty. We, therefore, had two photographs 
taken to commemorate this important and joyous 
occasion. One is of most 
enquirers, and the other of 
baptized ones. 

and Mrs. Windsor are standing to the left, and Mr. Portway to the right 

of the Christians and 
the twenty-one newly 

Lord Jesus, Thou 
carry Thy Gospel to 
of them have gone, 
ing ! Here and now 

Thee for missionary service, in obedience to 
last command, purposing, as far as ]'. am 
to take 

hast sent Thy 
every creature, 
and the world 
wish to give 

people to 

But few 

is perish- 

my life to 



or send the Gospel to every creature.- 

China's Millions 

Work In and Around Wenchow, Chekiang 


RECENTLY Mr. Munro and I visited Ts'oa-diu, 
in Iung-ko plain, where the work has been 
going forward rapidly the last few years. We 
examined ten candidates for baptism that afternoon 
and accepted them, subject to the action of the con- 
gregation later. In the evening these ten and one 
Other woman, examined earlier in the year, but kept 
waiting because not clear on one point, were brought 
before the church and testimony was given to their 
character. They were all approved, and were bap- 
tized early Sabbath morning by our oldest evangelist, 
Ts'ie-ming pah. 

The grace and power of God were shown most 
clearly in the case of Li Nga-nyang. For years he 
heard the Gospel but paid no heed to it, saddening 
the heart of his godly old father by his opium-smoking, 
gambling and evil life. Three years ago, the father, 
who was really an unordained elder, began to fail in 
strength and thought it wise to make preparations so 
that if the end should come suddenly 
his property should be disposed of as 
he wished. He took steps to leave 
the greater part of it to the church, to 
prevent this son from sinning it all 
away. Nga-nyang heard of his in- 
tention and was very angry. He came 
and beat his father so terribly that the 
old man did not recover. Some advised 
sending the son to the yamen, where, 
according to Chinese law he could have 
been tortured to death. Can you imag- 
ine my feelings when such a man was 
before me asking for baptism ? One 
could only marvel at the goodness of 
God and the power of the Blood. One 
proof of the reality of his conversion, 
noted by the evangelist, is that the 
opium-smoking loafer is changed into 
a hard-working farmer. His tender- 
ness of conscience is shown by his 
being troubled after taking in four 
small bundles of rice straw one Sab- 
bath to prevent the rain from spoiling 
them for bedding. He promised to be 
in the future, even about such things. 

One woman, who has been a believer little more 
than a year, was held up as an example to some of the 
older Christians by Mr. Dzing, the preacher in charge 
of Ts'oa-diu. She is an ex-medium, which means (in 
China as at home) that to earn her living she gave 
herself up to the Devil as a channel of deception. 
When converted she refused, of course, to contribute 
idolatrous dues, so the collectors carried away her 
door and a cooking pan. Instead of running to Mr. 
Dzing to help her recover her property, or of making 
a fuss (Chinese like) to get revenge and save her 
face," as former training would have led her to do, 
she merely "kept sweet." Finding that persecution 
seemed to affect her so little, her enemies thought it 
was not worth while keeping it up, and so they them- 
selves brought back her door and pan. She not only 
showed she had learned ' ' Avenge not yourselves," but 


more careful 

gave as well a lesson in patience to some who are quick 
to run to the preacher, if not to the foreigner, for help. 
One dear old lady when asked, " Where is Jesus 
now ? ' ' replied, " He is here beside me. " " Yes, but 
where does He dwell?" put in Mr. Dzing. "In 
heaven." And her peaceful countenance seemed to me 
to show that she knew something of the practice of His 
presence as well as of the benefit of His intercession. 
Please pray that these and others to be examined 
soon may be an honor to the name they bear, a strength 
to the Church, and bright witnesses for Christ in their 
villages. They are like Christians in the homelands — 
needing to be upheld constantly in answer to believ- 
ing prayer. 

On Tuesday night (October 5th) was held the first 
of a series of meetings with the Christian Endeavor 
committees. I began with the Lookout Committee, 
regarding it as the most important in many ways, and 
was gladdened by the presence of every member of it. 
One man lives about two miles away, 
and was a trifle late. After a half- 
hour talk on the duties of the com- 
mittee and its importance to the lives 
of the members as well as to the life 
of the society, we engaged in a help- 
ful interchange of thought, closing 
with prayer. It is hoped that the 
Prayer-meeting Committee will re- 
spond as heartily, and the rest in turn. 
The Christian Endeavor has been a 
great help already and we trust it may 
be strengthened and kept from laps- 
ing into an indifferent formalism. 

A most business-like proclamation 
has been issued by the governor of 
this province (Chekiang), dealing 
with the prohibition of the growth 
and use of opium. It remains to be 
seen whether its injunctions will be 
enforced in as business-like a manner 
or not. One good feature of this 
proclamation is that it is written in a 
Mandarin that persons of not much 
education can read and understand. This is not a 
cryptogram, meant for the common people but 
decipherable by the scholars alone, so may have some 
effect. Even before this, opium-smoking has been 
less open and probably much less has been used in 
the city. To us at least this has been a blessing, 
since we are not sickened now by the fumes as we go 
along the streets. Occasionally, a whiff shows that 
someone is evading the law, but there is not the open 
den to tempt the non-users. So long as officials are 
lax, farmers will yield to the temptation to grow 
opium because of the larger money return. We 
rejoice that honest and able officials have reduced the 
opium growing area in some places and pray that the 
number of the other sort, retarding the movement, 
may soon be lessened. 

'This little Chinese maiden was not wanted in her own home and was to be 
thrown away, but one of our Christiana brought her to us. She is with a Christian 
woman and is to be taken into the girls' school when old enough to be supported 
by the Pagoda Branch. Janet takes a preat interest in her as you can see. 

China's Millions 

The Story of "Joy" 

// is not the will of your Father which is in heaven that one of these little ones perish.' 

THE story of "Joy," our evangelist's eldest 
son, is quite inseparable from that of his 
grandmother, who is commonly known among 
us as "Billy Bray." Her simple faith, clear testi- 
mony and abounding cheerfulness in every circum- 
stance has earned for her this name. The photograph 
gives little idea of the joy of the Lord which truly is 
" light at eventide " to this aged woman and which 
beams from her face. Her life, previous to her con- 
version, differed in no wise from the lot of most 
Chinese, except that she had more than the usual 
share of poverty and suffering, her husband being a 
confirmed opium sot who eventually sold her son 
away from her. When grown to man's estate, the 
son began to ease her burdens as far as possible, and 
on his conversion, which was 
a very real experience to him, 
he determined that his wife and 
mother must be brought to the 
Lord before he could with -any 
confidence begin to work among 
his neighbors. His mother had 
a very foul tongue and was near- 
ing sixty years of age, but her 
son had a living faith in the 
power of the Gospel which bore 
abundant fruit. His mother 
was the first to believe, and 
the change was as real an 
experience with her as with her 
son. Old things had passed 
away for ever and now all was 
new. Undismayed by her age 
and failing sight, Mrs. Fan set 
to work with a large print 
Testament, and began learning 
character by character and 
verse by verse until in a very 
few years she was able to 
pick her way anywhere in the 
gospels. This meant continued 
patient effort, seconded by her 
son's painstaking help in ex- 
planation, till she was familiar 
with all the main incidents of 
our Lord's life and teaching. 

The conversion of his wife and mother brought great 
joy to Mr. Hsieh, joy soon to be tested by many 
trials. A lucrative business of money lending was 
given upas inconsistent with the Christian profession. 
Then came a hard fight with poverty, truly a fight of 
faith, in which Mrs. Fan's hopeful spirit never failed 
her, even when the wolf seemed very close to the door. 
She never repined at the change of circumstances 
into which her son's uncompromising stand for God 
had brought them, but always " believed to see " the 
goodness of the Lord by patient waiting. Gradually 
these clouds cleared, and her son's unmistakable call 
to the work of an evangelist was made clear to us, and 
has been thorough^' established since. There was 
great joy when he was set apart for this work. Mrs. 


Fan since then has been an unpaid voluntary helper, 
rendering cheerful, willing service whenever needed 
in preaching the Gospel to visitors or patients. On 
several occasions she has been on trips to out-stations, 
and her hearty way wins the women at once. She is 
very fond of saying to them, " Now, I have told you 
about Jesus, and what He did for you. You can 
believe if you will, it is not that you cannot but you 
will not." This sounds harsh in English, but it 
generally goes home will real power, for there is love 
behind the direct words. Her younger son keeps a 
stall on the street, selling various wares according to 
the season, and when he is away, roasting peanuts, 
baking potatoes, or buying melons, the old woman 
looks after the stall with her open Bible beside her. 
Full often we have seen her 
literally "buttonholing" 
women customers, coaxing 
them to sit on the bench beside 
her while she tells them of 
Jesus. The family is still poor, 
and the old lady has to take her 
share of the hard work of help- 
ing to make ends meet. She 
is often very tired when the 
long day draws to its close, 
but she is never too tired to 
attend the meetings, and her 
bright face is always an inspira- 
tion to those who preach, for 
she is a listener who is truly 
hungering for the bread of life. 
For some years there were 
only three grand-children, one 
boy and two girls, and the story 
of the cloud that broke over 
the little laddie is sad indeed, 
but it has its silver-lining. One 
Christmas day we invited all 
our Christians and their fami- 
lies for a good romp in our 
garden, giving to them sweet- 
meats and nuts. Our children's 
swing was a great attraction, 
and Mrs. Fan's son swung his 
first-born high, when the child 
let go and fell heavily to the ground. He was quickly 
comforted, and no great injury was feared, but ere 
long the spine showed signs of trouble, and gradually 
health failed, and the little man became a chronic 
invalid, and a hunchback. Those who know the 
deep-seated pride in their sons which is imbedded in 
the Chinese character, will readily understand how 
great was the blow to the whole family. Outsiders 
said cruel things of the Christians' God who could 
thus wound an only son, and for a time the father 
had a fierce fight, but his faith, and that of his 
mother, triumphed, and they were able to receive 
apparent evil as well as good from the hand of the Lord. 
Possibly, if the beautiful hospital now erected in 
our city, with its many appliances for alleviating pain, 


China's Millions 

could have been here then, little "Joy" might have 
been spared much suffering, but little could be done 
at that time, and after all it savors of unbelief to cry, 
" Lord, if such and such could have been done then 
he need not have suffered so." The child's times are 
in His hand. The little one has been a great care all 
these years, and perhaps the keenest trial has been 
their inability, through straitened means, to provide 
the nourishing food he so needed. But little " Joy " 
has his heritage which cannot be taken from him. He 
is a true little Christian, so neither life nor death can 
be too sorrowful. For nearly a year now, through 
the great kindness of the doctor in charge, "Joy " 
has been an inmate of the children's ward of the 
hospital. Here he grows fat and looks so bright. 
He is a great favorite and no pains are spared to 
alleviate his suffering. But the disease is making 
headway, and he will not last very long, we fear. 
"Billy Bray" and the parents go over to see him 
frequently, and they always return full of thankful- 
ness for the Lord's gracious provision for their boy. 
"Joy" is a little missionary, and the nurses often 
tell me stories of his quaint way of telling the Gospel 
to the other patients. Last year he was home for a 
'few months, but grew rapidly worse. He begged to 
be baptized, and did not for joy sleep the whole night 
previous to his baptism. 

Now I hope this photograph will help you to pray 
for "Joy," and his grandmother, and for the whole 

family. They are poor indeed in worldly goods, but 
so rich in heavenly treasure, and that is the secret of 
the joy in both lives. 

Will you remember, too, that the little laddie 
represents a class, and a very numerous class. There 
are so many children in China who are lifelong 
sufferers from preventable, and curable diseases. 
Another little boy, a grandsou of our tailor wdio is a 
Christian, had to leave the hospital this week, after a 
fortnight's treatment. He is suffering, too, from an 
injured spine, but the disease is in a much earlier 
stage, and, therefore, there is infinitely more hope o 
recovery. The reason is not far to seek. The family 
are quite too poor to pa}' the hospital fees for pro- 
tracted treatment. One of the sorrows of mission- 
aries is the suffering that need not be. Little " Joy " 
is well cared for, and when he is taken to the Shep- 
herd's fold how glad we shall be to know that every- 
thing possible was done for him. Some day we trust 
there will be a free China Inland Mission bed in the 
hospital here for such little sufferers. Meanwhile, 
let us thank God for "Billy Bray" and her little 
grandson, for that best type of Christianity which 
" grows under pressure," for the faith that triumphs 
over suffering, poverty and doubt. 

" How can they live, how will they die, 
How bear the cross of grief, 
Who have not got the light of faith. 
The courage of belief ? " 

Within Prison Walls 

THE following extract from a letter written by 
Mrs. Entwistle, at Liuanchow, in Anhwei, is 
interesting as affording a glimpse of a pathetic 
part of the Chinese social system. Mrs. Entwistle 
writes : — 

' While on a visit to Showchow, I had a unique 
opportunity of preaching to some who never heard 
the Gospel before, and will probably never hear it 
again. The evangelist's wife and I were out visiting 
near the south gate, and on our way home she asked 
me if I would like to see the house for castaway baby 
girls. Having a few minutes to spare, I thought I 
might as well go in. We went right in to the inner 
courtyards, and everywhere we were courteously 
treated by those in charge. We saw the babies, 
about thirty in all (none over three months), and 
their nurses ; but we had not time to stay and talk, 
as it was near sunset. But as we were coming out I 
noticed a barred door, and inside of the bars, as in a 
prison, were quite a number of women, some mere 
girls in their teens ; others in early womanhood, and 
all under middle age. The folks round about told me 
these were widows who had taken the vow of chastity, 
and they were not allowed out on any pretext till 
they were forty-five years of age, and no one but 
children under twelve years was allowed in to them, 
not even their own mothers. The doors were never 
opened except to let in new members, let out those 
who had reached forty-five years of age, or to let out 
their dead. Those who had children under twelve 
had them passed out and in through a small hole in 
the door ; children over twelve had to be given, the 
boys to masters and the girls to their mothers-in-law. 

Everything else was passed out and in through this 
hole. The look on the faces of these women haunted 
me so much I had to make a special effort to get 
inside those bars. I talked the matter over with my 
husband, and he sent the evangelist to interview the 
man in charge of both institutions. This one had no 
authority to open the doors, and said we must apply 
to the head magistrate. We went there next, and he 
very kindly granted permission to go inside and 
speak to the women. An official from the yamen 
accompanied us to open the doors. I had the 
evangelist's wife and a woman enquirer with me. As 
I entered the widows' courtyard and the doors were 
barred behind me, some took my hands, others 
stroked my hair, others again patted my back, and 
all led me forward as they searched for the most 
commodious room in the compound. I soon saw 
that none of the rooms were large enough to hold us 
all ; so thought it better to speak to them in the 
courtyard. Their faces showed great pleasure as 
they crowded round me. I spoke and sang and 
answered questions, telling the old, old story in 
different ways to the most attentive audience I have 
had for a long time. My throat failed and my lips 
were dry more than once ; but I was well watched, 
and fresh tea was brought as often as they saw I 
needed it. About fifty women crowded around me, 
and, as my throat is weak, I had to stand up to speak 
to them. Several times kindly hands tried to force 
me to sit down and rest awhile." 

Every element of the missionary problem depends 
for its solution upon prayer. — Roiert E. Speer. 

China's Millions 

Our Shanghai Letter 


NOVEMBER 25th. I am sorry to begin this 
letter by telling you of the illness of Mr. Geo. 
Howell with typhoid fever ; he has been unwell 
for several days, and is probably now in the second 
week of the illness. I am sure that your prayers and 
sympathy will go out on behalf of Mrs. Howell in 
this trial, and also of our brother, Mr. Howell. Miss 
Darling, who for a considerable time past has been 
subject to asthma, has been suffering from some 
specially severe attacks. We have received news of 
the illness of Mrs. Bunting, who, with her husband, 
returned to their station in south Kiangsi a short time 
ago. They and Mr. and Mrs. Home were taken ill 
when on the steam launch, and we fear that Mrs. 
Bunting is suffering from the effects of this attack. 

We have been thankful to receive a letter from 
Mr. Fiddler, saying that his three children had at 
length fully recovered from smallpox. The house 
hitherto occupied at Ningsia has been very unsuitable, 
and an opportunity has now presented itself for 
securing better premises, which we hope will be pur- 
chased. Referring to the condition of the work, Mr. 
Fiddler writes as follows : — 

"A number of the Christians and myself had a 
splendid time preaching at a fair held outside the city 
on the 15th of the 7th moon. It lasted for a week, 
and we had large crowds up to the last day. Our 
weekly street chapel evening meeting is very encourag- 
ing, always packed, and the Christians, but especially 
the enquirers, turn out well to this meeting. We 
have seen no fruit as yet, but it must come in due 
time." May I again bespeak a special place in your 
prayers on behalf of our brother and sister in that far- 
off part of the country. 

We have been cheered by news of 'spiritual bless- 
ing in connection with the autumn conference in some 
of the districts, and the following extract from a 
letter written by Mr. Entwistle, describing a gather- 
ing held at Liuanchow in the province of Anhwei, 
calls for thankfulness to God : — 

" From the beginning the Spirit began to work, 
and quite a number slept very little, if at all, during 
the first two or three nights. The first breaking down 
took place on Tuesday afternoon, when quite a num- 
ber came forward and confessed their sins. One I 
might mention specially is Wang Teh Sheng. He 
began coming here during Mr. Darroch's time, but 
has been fitful in his attendances. He still had up 
the idolatrous scroll. He went off at daylight the 
next day, had a wet walk of sixty li, but came back 
victorious in the afternoon and publicly burnt the 
scroll, his mother helping him to set fire to it. The 
next day saw the public acknowledgement of harbor- 
ing thoughts of revenge, by ex-colporteur Wang of 
Cheng-Yang-Kwan against Mr. Chen of that place. 
You may possibly remember the reconciling of these 
two was my first work at Cheng-Yang-Kwan, in 
March, 1908, on my first visit as acting missionary- 
in-charge. He now asked Mr. Chen to forgive him, 
and declared that henceforth the matter should be put 
out of his heart. This was a joy to us, for we could 
see the reconciliation then was more outward than 

real. Another Cheng Yang Kwan member confessed 
to evil thoughts and desires towards a ' family ' 
brother who was keeping some property for himself. 
Sie is quite willing to let him take it all, rather than 
imperil his own peace and soul. Two Shucheng 
members also promised to make restitution on return- 
ing home, while doubtless conversions took place dur- 
ing our meetings. One Shucheng enquirer brought 
his Heaven and Earth tablet and burnt it in the yard 
at Shucheng three days ago. He also brought a 
younger brother to the meetings for the first time on 
the same day. One of our most intelligent women, 
who has been coming on and off for eighteen years 
and very regularly for the past ten years, brought 
her tablet and picture and burnt them. She is a 
woman of character, really carrying on one of the 
brick kilns here. She has been under conviction for 
a long time. I remember specially when a few 
months ago I spoke on the uselessness of attending 
the meetings, keeping the Lord's Day, etc., as a 
means of procuring peace and salvation. She 
assented, saying, ' What the pastor says is quite 
correct. I have been coming all these years and 
what have I got ? ' We expect the Holy Spirit to use 
her abundantly, and He is doing so now. A specially 
encouraging feature in connection with the meetings 
described by Mr. Entwistle, is that the blessing that 
accompanied them was to a considerable extent due 
to the ministry of a Chinese evangelist, Mr. Sie, who 
with Mr. Westwood attended from Anking. Mr. Sie 
received great blessing at the time of the revival last 
year, and has been a means of much good in his own 
and surrounding districts. 

Mr. J. W. Webster has sent an account of united 
special meetings held at Siaoch'i in the northern part 
of his district of Fushun, in west Szechwan. The 
Christians connected with our own work and that of 
the Canadian Methodists met together for about two 
weeks, and the Holy Spirit worked powerfully 
among them, leading to not a few heartfelt con- 
fessions of sin, and healing of estrangements. Mr. 
Webster refers to the circumstance that at the begin- 
ning of the meetings those leading in prayer generally 
spoke of the two Missions separately, but that, as the 
days went by, the essential unity of the company of 
Christians became more and more realized, and found 
expression in the prayers. May it not be that one 
hindrance to the fuller manifestation of the Lord's 
power among His servants, often is due to a measure 
of self-seeking, not only of an individual kind, but 
also in respect to one's own particular organizations? 

The newspaper to-day announces that Tuan Fang, 
the Viceroy of the metropolitan province of Chihli 
has been asked for his resignation by the Prince 
Regent. This is an event of obvious importance, as 
Tuan Fang was appointed to the position not very 
long ago. It would seem to emphasize the need of 
our constantly praying that the government of China 
may be guided in their different duties. 

With the exceptions referred to at the beginning 
of this letter, we are well here, and expect a number of 
children and teachers from Chefoo in a few days' time. 


China's Millions 

Tidings from the Provinces 

Topics for Prayer 

Will our readers take as a special 
subject for intercession, those at the 
head of our Bible schools as also for 
those in attendance during the year 
upon which we have entered. 

We would ask you to specially 
remember Mr. Home and Mr. Doherty 
as they take up this work for the first 
time. The former at Nanehang, in 
Kiangsi, and the latter in Hangchow, 

Then, too, will you remember Mr. 
Dreyer, who has been freed from his 
other duties, that he may take up 
this work of Bible teaching in Shansi 
province. This is the work which 
fully occupied Mr. Knight's time 
previous to his coming home on fur- 

And as we pray for these and also 
for Mr. Grainger in Szechwan shall 
we not ask that it may be possible 
soon to open schools for this purpose 
in other centres of our work in China 
which are equally needy. 

Prayer is asked for those who, in 
the coming months, will, D.V., be 
doing deputation work in the United 
States and Canada. Ask that the 
message of China's need, as spoken 
by Mrs. Talbot, Mr. Knight and 
others, may be used how and to whom 
He wills. 

Pray ye therefore the Lord of the 
harvest, that He will send forth 
laborers into His harvest. 

News Notes 

It is reported that as the foreign 
powers regard the late Grand Coun- 
cillor, Chang Chih-tung, as a leading 
reformer, who rendered signal service 
to the state, they propose that a 
bronze statue of the deceased digni- 
tary should be cast in his memory 
and exhibited in the International 

It is reported by Chinese despatches 
that the members of the new senate 
to be organized will consist of : 

i. Members elected by Imperial 
Clansmen, Princes, Manchu, Chinese 
and Mongolian Nobles, officials in the 
Ministries and Offices, on the first of 
the second month. 

2. Members appointed by Decree 
from a list, submitted by the Senate, 
of the following personsrecommended 
by metropolitan or provincial offi- 
cials : eminent scholars who have ob- 
tained ranks otherwise than by 
examination ; authors of valuable 
works, and persons cpualified to enter 
the highest academy of learning. 
These are limited to thirty in number. 
Members elected by votes and 

4. Members elected by and from 
the Provincial Assemblies, 9 from 
Chihli ; 7 from Kiangsu and Che- 
kiang; 6 from Kiangsi, Szechwan and 
Shantung; 5 from Anhwei, Hupeh, 
Hunan, Honan, Shansi and Kuang- 
tung ; 4 from Fukien, Shensi and 
Yunnan ; 3 from Mukden, Kansu and 
Kuangsi ; and 2 from Kirin, Heilung- 
kiang, Kweichow and Chinese Turke- 
stan. Double the required number 
will first be nominated by the As- 
semblies, from which number the 
Viceroy or Governor of the province 
will finally select the assigned mem- 

To-day, October 14, 1909, should 
be a date of historic interest through- 
out the provinces of the Chinese 
Empire as the day on which China 
took its first definite step towards 
constitutional government by the 
inauguration of the provincial coun- 
cils. Whether in every province 
the provincial parliament has been 
opened to-day, or whether in this 
respect Shansi takes the lead, as some 
assert, we have yet to learn, but here 
to-day the new parliament was opened 
with considerable dignity and be- 
fitting importance. 

Having been favored with an invi- 
tation, I went to the new parliament- 
ary buildings about nine o'clock, a. m , 
and found I was the first guest to 
arrive. This was what I planned as 
I wanted to see the whole ceremony 
from start to finish. 

The parliamentary buildings oc- 
cupy about eighteen Chinese acres of 
land and are situated in the centre of 
the city. The erection is not yet 
complete and indeed the hall where 
the assembly is to meet is not yet 
finished, but several rooms have been 
built, and were fit for use. These 
are one-storied buildings of the usual 
Chinese type, and are arranged in 
rows, facing south. On the present 
occasion the intervening spaces were 
covered over with colored cotton, red, 
blue and yellow, plaited together in 
large, square checks. 

The members of the parliament 
were all drawn up on the western side 
of the hall, and opposite them several 
of the officials and Chinese guests 
were placed. The foreign guests 
were then arranged in front of the 
Chinese guests and facing the mem- 
bers. Shortly afterwards H. E. Pao 
Fan, the Governor, entered with his 
suite, and drew up opposite the mem- 
bers, and in front of the guests. After 
one or two bows a speech was read for 
the Governor, declaring the parlia- 
ment opened. H. E. Ting, the Treas- 
urer, then stepped forth and made a 
short oration. His function was to 
indicate the power of the new as- 

sembly, and this seemed to be to 
select principles for discussion, and 
to discuss them, but all executive 
power remained with the Governor, 
who could prohibit the discussion of 
any subject. 


Hangchow — For almost three 
weeks I have been here, and on Satur- 
day last had the joy of uniting with 
Pastor Ren in thanksgiving for 
answered prayer, and the signing of 
the deed for the land on which the 
Bible Training Institute is to be built. 

Few realize how conservative this 
old city of Hangchow is, and as for 
Chekiang gentry, even the central 
government is unable to bend them 
to its will ! 

Our trust is in an omnipotent and 
omniscient Father who is a God that 
worketh for him who waiteth for Him. 
Do not forget to pray that He may 
guide every step of the way. We are 
apt to say treaty rights give us the 
privilege of buying land, and building 
mission houses, and the officials ought 
to do this and that. But let it ever 
be remembered that the Chinaman as 
a rule uses words not to express his 
real thoughts, but to conceal them, 
and ' ' things are not what they seem. ' ' 
It is quite possible to observe treaty 
rights in the letter, while grossly 
violating them in spirit, and that is 
the reveltant of the present cry, 
"China for the Chinese," patriotic 
though it seems to some at home. 

The building of the school will 
mean months of constant supervision, 
and many an hour of hard-tried 
patience and tact. Pray that Divine 
grace and wisdom may be given. 

We have continued blessing in 
different parts of the province ; not 
so much confession, perhaps, as in 
the north, but agonizing prayer. 
May it universally spread. — Rev. W. 
J. Doherty. 

Tunglu — We are on the eve of 
going to visit our out-stations and I 
wish to tell you a little about our 
autumn meetings, which were held 

Mr. A. Miller came from Fenghwa 
in order to be with us. He is also 
joining us in our country tour in 
order that he may help in Bible class 

The season has been a wet one and 
seed sowing has been late ; this has 
prevented many from attending the 
meetings who otherwise would have 
been with us. 

The spiritual tone of the meetings 
was good and we could see a distinct 
advance since our last gathering. 

China's Millions 

1 1 

Mr. A. Miller prepared a large map 
of our district, which we hung at the 
back of the platform where all could 
see it. This made an impression on 
all present. 

Our work lies in six hsiens, one of 
these, Changhwa, north-west of 
Tunglu, has no witness for Christ. 
Some of our brethren have undertaken 
to carry the Gospel to Changhwa. 

Perhaps you may remember, that, 
at our spring meetings, the subject 
of a home missionary came up and 
money was promised for his support. 
I am pleased to tell you that enough 
money has been contributed to pay 
for such a man for ten months. The 
idea has taken hold of the people and 
they have entered into the matter 
very heartily. We have selected one 
of the leaders, pro. tern., to travel in 
the district and carry the Gospel to 
parts which, as yet, are untouched. 

All told, our membership is only 
sixty, but we have sought to teach 
them that ' ' Go ye ' ' means that every 
Christian is to be a missionary, and 
that the Church in China must find 
the men and the money to evangelize 
this land. I believe this to be the 
reason why the Church here has 
started "Home Mission" work. — 
Mr. /. B. Miller. 


Yunnanfu— The work here, as no 
doubt you know, is not very encourag- 
ing. Quite a number come out to 
services, but very few seem in 
earnest. At present there is but little 
being done for the women, just the 
Sunday services and one class during 
the week. Four of the women are 
baptized and two girls hope to be ere 
long. One old woman who has been 
coming here for some time was a 
vegetarian but has broken her vow. 
She says she truly wants to serve 
God. She seems sincere, but is so 
ignorant. Every night she takes her 
little piece of straw matting outside 
her door where it is quiet, and there 
she prays and asks God to protect her 
and help her to serve Him, but she 
says she listens and listens but can 
never hear Him speaking to her. 
Poor woman ! What a comfort it 
would be to her if she could only read 
the Bible for herself. She is trying 
to learn characters, but I am afraid 
she is making but little progress. 

Quite a number of very nice little 
children come here every Sunday. I 
am looking forward to the time when 
we can have a Sunday School class 
for them. At present I am afraid I 
have not enough words to teach a 
class. During the four months we 
were traveling I was not able to 
study, so have not progressed rapidly. 
I had hoped to pass my second section 
this year. — Miss C. E. Varcoe. 

Talifu — During the month of 
August the work has gone on as 
usual, and although it has been the 
rainy season the attendances have 
been encouraging. A Mr. Ren, with 
whom we have been acquainted for 
several years, passed away about the 
middle of last month. He broke off 
opium in 1903, and during the time 
he was here he became interested in 
the Gospel. On returning to his 
home he took with him a New Testa- 
ment. We have heard from him at 
intervals, and have sent him books 
on different occasions. I have re- 
ceived a letter from his son in which 
he said that his father exhorted them 
to bury him according to the teaching 
of the Bible, and from what I know 
of Mr. Ren myself, I am hopeful that 
he died trusting in the Lord. He 
was one of the most encouraging 
opium patients I have had. — W. T. 
Clark, M.D. 

On October 21st, at Honanfu, to 
Mr. and Mrs. E. O. Beinhoff, a son 
(Elmer Tsidor). 

On October 24th, at Wenchow, to 
the Rev. G. H. and Mrs. Seville, a 
daughter (Elsa Ruth). 

On November 4th, at Laohokow, to 
the Rev. A. W. and Mrs. Lagerquist, 
a daughter (Grace Irene). 


Lanchowfu — " We have had the 
joy of baptizing three persons, two at 
our out-station, Tahsinging, and 
one here. One of the two is the 
daughter-in-law of Mr. Shen, the 
leader in the church at Tahsinging. 
She has been an enquirer for some 
years, and has now taken her stand 
for the Lord. With the exception of 
the grandchildren, she is the last of 
Mr. Shen's family to take a stand for 
God. The other who was baptized 
was Mr. Shen's servant. He has 
been in his employ for a year or two, 
and has borne a good character. He 
is now a bright lad and an earnest 
Christian. Our hearts have been 
gladdened to see five others, including 
three women, one man and one of our 
school boys, give in their names as 
desiring to be baptized. 

We have in Lanchow a Christian 
postmaster named Mr. Li, who some- 
times leads our meetings, and who 
has joined us in the street chapel, 
where he has borne a bright testimony 
for the Lord. He, with his wife and 
children, comes to the services every 
Sunday. Mr. Li believes in system- 
atically giving to the Lord, and 
brings his tenth every month, which 
amounts to six thousand cash, or 
nearly ten dollars. — Mr. A. Moore. 

Monthly Notes 


On November 14th, Mr. and Mrs. 
E. H. Taylor returned from England 
via North America. Miss E. B. 
Griffith from Canada. 


On October 15th, at Lanchowfu, to 
Mr. and Mrs. A. Moore, a son (George 


Kansu — 

Lanchowfu and out-station - 3 
Shensi — 

Mienhsien ------ ? 

Sisiang - - - ---11 

Hanchenghsien and out-sta- 
tions ----- 12 

Hoyang and out-stations - 6 

Shansi — 

Sichow ..----- 3 

Pingyaohsien and out-sta- 
tions ----- 5 

Soping ------- 5 

Pingyangfu and out-stations 4 

Luanfu 5 

U-u (Chen) ------ 10 

Kiehsiu - - 14 

Chihli — 

Hwailu and out-stations - - 61 
Honan — 

Chowkiakow and out-sta- 
tions ----- 38 

Taikang and out-stations - 10 
Kiangsu — 

Tsingkiangpu ----- 2 

Antung ------- 16 

Szechwan — 

Chungking out-station - - 2 

Kuangyiian and out-station - 8 

Kwanhsien ------ 5 

Suitingfu out-station - - - 4 


Ningtuchow ------ 3 

Yuanchow ------ 18 

Kianfu and out-stations - - 10 

Yiishan ------- 8 

Yungfenghsien ----- 4 

Tsungjen ------- 3 

Anhwei — 

Chihchowfu ------ 1 

Anking out-station - - - 6 

Liuanchow and out-station - 13 

Hweichow ------ 2 

Yingchowfu ----- - 6 

Chekiang — 

Wenchow out-stations - - 31 

Kinhwafu and out-stations - 12 

Huangyen and out-stations - 1 1 

Chuchow ---.-.- 8 

Chiichowfu out-station - - 3 

Yungkang and out-stations - 9 

Taiping ------- 2 

Hunan — 

Changsha 5 

Previously reported 1,124 

Total 1,505 

I 2 

China's Millions 

Editorial Notes 

WK wish all of our friends a blessed New Year. 
We earnestly hope that it will be the best of 
all the years which have yet been experi- 
enced. There is need of this, not only for the soul's 
sake, but also for the world's sake, for the days are 
darkening and hence it is necessary that the lives of 
Christians should shine with increasing brightness. 
To the degree that men are losing faith, Christians 
should exercise faith the more boldly ; to the degree 
that men are living for this world, Christians should 
live the more for the world to come ; to the degree 
that Christ is being rejected by the world and being 
wounded in the house of His friends, Christians 
should increasingly cleave to Him, honor Him, wor- 
ship Him, and serve Him. This is our wish then, 
for all who join with us in holy service, that this may 
be a year in which each one, as never before, may 
grow in grace and in the knowledge of Christ. 

We would ask our friends to renew their supplica- 
tions in behalf of this paper, as it goes forth upon its 
monthly mission. Often, in many places, it is the 
only representative of the Mission, and this is always 
the case in some parts. It is important, therefore, 
that it should be edited, printed, circulated and read 
under the guidance and control of the Holy Spirit. 
How easy it is in mechanical things to get into 
mechanical ways. May God save us from this. It is 
true that this paper is but paper and ink, that it is 
only one of many papers, and that it looks very much 
like all the rest. At the same time, it represents a 
great need, and it is the only voice pleading for those 
millions of Christless heathen where no one besides 
our own missionaries are working. 

The. past year of service for the Mission on this 
continent has been a peculiarly trying one. Though 
it is saying a good deal, and though our general 
income has increased by about ten thousand dollars, 
we cannot remember any other year of our experience 
when we have had so many trials of faith, financially, 
nor trials so long sustained, as in the year which is 
now gone. Also, we have been sorely tried in 
respect to candidates, there have been so few persons 
offering for service, and so many of these have been 
manifestly unprepared for work in China. And, 
finally, it has been a year of sickness in our midst, 
with precious and valuable lives threatened, such as 
those of Mr. Helmer and Mr. Neale. But we are 
able to say, as touching all these matters, that never 
have we known a year so full of blessing as that 
which is now past. The meaning of any trial is not 
determined by the nature of the trial, but by the 
attitude of the soul toward it, and God, in general, 
has graciously given us to see in all that has happened 
His hand and His love. So we are not cast down. On 
the contrary , we believe God is preparing a most blessed 
thing for us, which He will reveal in His own time. 

made the days to count for good in a remarkable 
manner. Our brother's presence in the Homes, his 
Bible Readings in our weekly meetings, his more 
public addresses in the churches, were all given in 
the power of the Spirit, and thus, to the blessing of 
those who heard him. How uplifting it is to meet 
and have fellowship with those who walk humbly 
and devoutly with their God. These are the "living 
epistles" which are so easily read and understood. 
We praise God for all such. And we now give Him 
special thanks for sending to us, in a time of need, 
one who could speak of the things which he does most 
surely know. Mr. Sloan has now returned to England, 
and we trust that his renewed and continued ministry 
there will be in great power and for great blessing. 

We should like to ask prayer for Mr. Broomhall, 
our Editorial Secretary in London, in connection 
with certain literary work in which he is now 
engaged. For some time he has been gathering 
material for the writing of a book upon the Moham- 
medans in China, and he is now working over his 
material and preparing it for publication. This is a 
very important matter. Hitherto, little has been 
known of the Chinese Mohammedans, and, therefore, 
little has been done for them. If anything is accom- 
plished in their behalf, in the future, it will have to 
be by specialized effort, and this may be undertaken 
only so far as the people are located and understood. 
It is our hope, therefore, that Mr. Broomhall' s book 
will be used of God to open a new door of approach 
to the Mohammedans in China, and that Christ will 
thus lay it upon the conscience of Christians to 
undertake their evangelization. As soon as the book 
is printed we shall import it for sale here. In 
the meantime, let us not fail to remember its author, 
that he may be greatly helped of God in its preparation. 

The visit of Mr. Walter B. Sloan, our Assistant 
Director in Great Britain, has been full of joy and 
profit to us. Though his stay at Toronto and 
Germantown was a comparatively brief one, God 

As we go to press there are met together at 
Rochester the Student Volunteers of Canada and the 
United States. There is an attendance of men and 
women from all parts of the continent, with an 
enrolment of about three thousand six hundred 
persons. To see such a vast audience as gathers 
three times daily, so young, so bright, so full of pur- 
pose and courage, is an inspiration. Not all of this 
number have given themselves to God for foreign 
service, for it is the policy of the Movement to get 
to these conferences those who have not taken this 
step, in the hope that they will be led to do so. But 
those present, for the most part, are persons who 
have begun to realize something of the meaning of a 
redeemed life and who are reaching out after the will 
of God in respect to life's service. There is hope 
then, as well as inspiration, in such a gathering ; 
and we doubt not that Christ looks down from 
heaven upon these eager faces and opened hearts 
with not a little joy, foreseeing what it will all mean 
in the days and years to come for perishing souls far 
away. May the blessing of God rest upon this Student 
Volunteer Movement, as indeed upon every move- 
ment which seeks to make known to the sons of men 
the person of Christ and the gospel of His salvation. 



" Intercessory Foreign Missionaries " 



. . . wondered that there was no intercessor." — Isaiah 59 : 16. 

THE following is not a literary presentation of 
truth, but is designed to be a practical sug- 
gestion for work. 

This purpose has determined the form of presenta- 
tion. It has grown out of the writer's experience in 
addressing churches, and the reception that has been 
accorded the truths here presented has revealed the 
need for their more general diffusion. 

Christ did not command us to pray the Lord of the 
harvest that He send forth missionaries, but " labor- 
ers. " The difference is intentional, for there are 
others just as necessary as missionaries. (" Mission- 
ary " means "One sent," and is the L,atin form of 
the Greek "Apostle.") 

Those harvest hands who directly reach the souls 
of men and save them can be divided generally into — 

(1) Native Workers, upon whom in all countries 
the burden of evangelization rests ; 

(2) Missionaries, who are no longer needed when 
the natives have learned all they can teach (some cen- 
turies ago they finished their work among the English) ; 

(3) Intercessors, who give their time and strength 
to the distinct work of definite intercessory prayer. 

Of these three classes, if comparison is possible 
among things all of which are necessary, the Inter- 
cessor is most important because he is working at the 
very root and foundation of all harvest success and, 
in so far as man is responsible, his faithfulness 
determines the success of all others. 


An Intercessory Foreign Missionary is a " laborer" 
who cannot go in person to the foreign field, but who has 
set hhnse If apart to pray for the definite details of foreign 
missionary work. He alone is entitled to the name 
who enters upon an engagement to work for definite 
fields, an engagement as real as an appointment by a 
foreign mission board. His striking peculiarities are 
that he is working in the realm of " the heavenlies " 
instead of among visible men, and that there are no 
restrictions as to the number who can be intercessors, 
as to the place of their residences, or as to the variety, 
sweep and completeness of the results accomplished. 


That mission field which has the largest num- 
ber of laborers (faithful intercessors) whose names 
are not necessarily in the published lists will always 
be the most successfully harvested. This is true 

1. Because of the nature of missionary activity. 

Ephesians 6 : 10-20 reveals the facts clearly, con- 
cisely and completely, showing that we are not 
primarily overcoming the prejudices and superstition 
of men, but "principalities — powers — world-rulers of 
this darkness — spiritual hosts of wickedness in the 
heavenlies," which are various grades of rulers 
organized into invisible kingdoms of darkness. In 
Daniel 10: 13 some of these principalities are mentioned 
by name : " Prince of Greece," " Prince of Persia," 
" Kings of Persia," etc., while Christ calls the head 
of all these kingdoms the " Prince of this World." 
Other forces are revealed in " the horses and chariots 
of fire round about Elisha " and the " twelve legions 
of angels" mentioned by Jesus. Thus revelation 
shows missionaty activity to be a spiritual war between 
the forces of Christ and those of Satan, not merely 
man trying to reform and civilize man. This war is 
waged for the possession of living men and through 
the medium of living men. Christ seeks men to be 
" members of His body " while Satan " enters " the 
hearts of men, so that each works out his purposes 
through the men who submit to him. It follows that 
men must go in person, as Jesus came to this world 
in person, to do the work made possible by prayer. 

2. Because prayer based on God's Word is the only 
weapon man can use to touch the invisible foe. 

We can reach a Chinaman by speaking face to face 
with him, but we can strike the spiritual Prince of 
China only by way of the place ' ' above, where Christ 
is," ever living to make intercession. An inspection 
of Ephesians 6 shows that the end of putting on the 
armor of God is to pray for all the saints, but especially 
for Paxil, who represented his missionary successors. 

This armor is not for selfish protection, but to 
enable us to "stand" and — like Moses, Aaron and 
Hur — by supplication give victory to those fighting 
Amalek. Jesus did not call upon the twelve legions 
of angels, but upon His disciples, and that they should 
watch Him in prayer while he fought the invisible foe. 
In this He has shown the way for all who " fight the 
good fight of faith." Even now it is by intercession 
that He continues the war. 

3. Because the Missionary on the field cannot alone 
do His work. 

When the intercessors' hands fall Amalek prevails 
on the mission field to-day. The enemy is strong. 
Jesus refused to bow down to Satan, but the heathen 
bow and worship ; therefore the blackness of darkness 
broods over those lands, a stifling, choking power of 
death. There a Christian is like a diver at the 
bottom of the sea. 


China's Millions 

In Christian countries prayer is continually offered 
for the pastor and for every detail of the work of the 
Church ; special meetings are held to pray for a 
revival. In open-air meetings, while one is speaking 
others are praying. Exactly in the same way one or 
two missionaries alone among thousands or millions 
need other persons to pray definitely while they work 
or speak. Only the need is more urgent, as the 
bottom of the sea is more dangerous than the air, just 
as there are more deaths " on the firing line " than in 
the quiet of the home. 

The body of Christ does not consist of each one of 
us individually, but of all together, and if a missionary 
is left without sufficient aid in prayer, he suffers, 
limps, stumbles. Some have even fallen away. He 
may succeed in fighting his way to the very presence 
of God and receive blessings unspeakable, but 
mean-while the heathen perish and God tells us that 
their blood is to be required at the hands of those 
who did not do their part. (Ezekiel 33 : 1-16.) 


i. A host of in- 
tercessors can be 
speedily enlisted for 
this war. 

2. Enough mis- 
sionaries and money 
can be found to really 
accomplish our task. 

3. Suitable men 
can be sent as mis- 
sionaries, and the 
unsuitable can be 
prevented from mak- 
ing the mistake of 
going. Such mis- 
takes have in the 
past cost many lives 
and thousands of 
dollars. They can 
be prevented by the 
Lord of the harvest 

only when He is asked to do so. Even Christ Him- 
self prayed all night before He chose the first twelve 
missionaries. (It is a significant fact that there is no 
distinct command for man to send forth missionaries. 
That work was done by Christ Himself and then by 
His Spirit when He chose Paul and Barnabas. When 
they tried to choose fellow-workers they quarreled 
over the choice. The command is to pray.) 

4. Manj' urgent questions of general missionary 
policy can be solved only through much prayer 

5. Individual heathen can be prayed for by name 
and thus saved. 

6 An adequate native ministry can be raised up 
and maintained. 

7. Revivals can be brought about continually on 
the foreign fields. 

8. Fresh fillings of the Holy Spirit can be given 
to over-burdened missionaries 

9. The health and strength of missionaries can be 
maintained under the severe strain of their physical 
and social surroundings. 


10. Lonely missionaries — those without many 
friends — can be cheered and helped until their useful- 
ness is multiplied many times. 

Experience has repeatedly shown that the believing 
prayer of one humble intercessor at home can bring 
about a revival on the foreign field and save thousands. 
The experience of one missionary was that as far as man 
can see results, he was able to do more for the heathen 
toiling as an intercessor in America than while he was 
among the heathen without intercessors pleading for him. 


i. Decide deliberately that this intercession is to 
be a regular binding duty. 

2. Select fixed days, hours, times, and make 
them take precedence, as far as possible, of all other 

3. Begin humbly, letting experience enlarge and 

4. Wait on the Lord of the harvest for directions 

as to what part of the 
field you belong. 

5. Learn the 
names of all mission- 
aries of all connec- 
tions in your field 
and pray for them 
by name. 

6. Do not pity 
the missionary or 
condole with him, 
give him your sym- 
pathetic help. 

7. Write to the 
missionaries you are 
praying for, asking 
pointedly what their 
difficulties and needs 
are. Tell them you 
do not want some- 
thing bright and 
newsy, but some- 
thing dark and dis- 
couraging, and that 
when they are worn 
out you want them 

to drop you a post card telling you that, so you can 
pray them strong again. 

8. Pray for every need or condition that you can 
learn about. This article is only suggestive. 

9. Form the habit of letting God impress upon 
you the things for which to pray. He will do it. 

10. Not many words are needed, but much time 
must be spent in "waiting" upon Him, the very silence 
calling for His will to be done. Silence enables one to 
draw very near to God. "We know not how to pray 
as we ought," and must let " the Spirit Himself make 

11. Study and practice the art of praying until 
you are expert in it. The Bible furnishes its laws 
and examples, which can be worked out by patient 
practice only, just like any other art. 


Some may be tempted to cherish a subtle, hidden 
feeling that by doing this work they are conferring a 
favor on some one by helping. Not at all ; it is the 

China's Millions 


other way ; the unspeakable favor is granted you of 
sharing the burden of intercession daily carried by the 
risen man Christ Jesus in heaven. 

When details of mission work begin to come to 
your knowledge, be exceedingly careful how you 
judge, condemn or decide in matters that you have 
never met and that have puzzled the wisest men for 
many decades. No war is sweet or gentle, but you 
are now fighting Satan enthroned among men, the 
most unscrupulous and horrible of enemies, worse than 
man can imagine. When matters utterly unexpected 
and discouraging arise, Satan will try to turn you 
away in disgust; therefore REMEMBER that the worse 
the troubles are the greater is the need for your prayers. 

Many, many times you will be tempted to give it 
all up as useless, for every possible form of deception 
will be among his "wiles" to stop your intercession ; 
if he can stop each one his victory is assured, and 
there are alarmingly few intercessors. 

Be ready patiently to toil on without apparent results; 
time is required for them to show. Many a laborer 
has worked for years without seeing the results that 
overjoyed his successors. Cannot you do the same ? 

Jl'oe be to any one 
who tries to become a?i 
in te rcesso ry missionary 
while the Lord is calling 
him to go in person. In 
Matthew 7 : 23, Christ 
calls such ' ' ye that work 
iniquity or lawlessness," 
for although they have 
been eminently successful 
workers in the church, 
before men, what they 
did was not "the will" 
of God for them. 



i. Indirect Work. 
Every Christian should 
do some work as an inter- 
cessory missionary, but 
there are those at home whom the Lord calls to give 
their daily toil for the salvation of the nations. Many 
are needed who by teaching, writing and exhorting 
shall arouse Christians to a sense of their responsi- 
bility for the death of those who perish because the 
salvation prepared for them by Christ has never been 
offered to them by men. In the work here suggested, 
house-to-house visitation among church members has 
been proved most effective in arousing them to their 
privileges in the foreign fields. A caution is here 
needed, for such work is only indirect, and most 
jealous, prayerful care is needed to prevent it from 
displacing the direct work of intercession. Any work 
that is visible so appeals to our pride that it is more 
attractive than is the lonely toil of intercession. 

2. Rejected. It is generally considered that God 
has not called one to the foreign work because age, 
health, family relations, rejection by a mission board 
or other outward circumstances prevent him from 
going abroad. Such circumstances have no bearing 
whatever on the question as to whether the Lord wants 
you to work directly for the salvation of the heathen. 


God is waiting for you to take your place in the vital, 
difficult and blessed work of joining Christ in inter- 
ceding before Him. It is not evidence of obedience 
quietly to drift along at ease, letting the far-away, 
unseen multitudes perish for the lack of your prayers. 
Some laborers must not go to the mission fields. 

3. Substitutes. When a draft is made for war 
service only a limited number of men are called out, 
and a " substitute " has to be one of those not drafted 
in his own name. But in this spiritual war every 
citizen of heaven is drafted, and no substitutes are 
possible, because there are none left undrafted. 
Victory is impossible unless those at home meet and 
rout the invisible foe. It is unjust to send a man into 
the deadly blackness of heathenism without giving 
your life in intercession for him while he gives his life 
for the heathen. We must "lay down our lives for 
the brethren," (1 John 3 : 16). 

4. Candidates. Beware of ever urging anyone to 
go as a missionary. The Holy Spirit only can do that 
with safety. We should urge that one to set his will 
"as flint" that he is going to "do the will of My 
Father which is in heaven," and that he then pray, 

" Lord, send forth labor- 
ers ; ' ' then if the Lord 
really wants him in 
foreign fields it is only a 
matter of time when it 
will be made so plain 
that there is no room for 

5. Rewards. There 
is a peculiar supplement- 
ary reward given for all 
missionary work. It is 
an addition to the honors 
of faithful labor, and is 
determined not by what 
is done, but by what is 
' ' left. ' ' For every com- 
fort or friend that you 
leave in order to do this 
work you will receive 
one hundred fold of the 
comfort, rest and satisfaction that they could have 
afforded. This is true of both missionary and interces- 
sor, and is the kind of "joy set before Him " that en- 
abled Jesus to "endure." The missionary "leaves" 
by taking ship, the intercessor "leaves" by shutting 
the door of his closet. [When one contributes money 
he does not " leave" it, hut lays it up in heaven (Mat- 
thew 6 : 20 and Luke 18 : 22), where it becomes the only 
treasure he can call his own.] Attendance at church 
meetings becomes a selfish indulgence of religious 
feelings when it leads to the neglect of the hard work 
God wants you to do. Men are dying in agony while 
you are enjoying a " beautiful " service and while God 
is calling you to forget your very existence in watch- 
ing and prayiug with groaning that cannot be uttered. 
' ' The unsearchable riches of Christ " are discovered 
by the missionary, whether he is among the heathen 
preaching it to them, or in the home-land interceding 
for them. These things are not mere matters of intel- 
lectual theory, but have been proven in experience. 

We are indebted to the Student Volunteer Movement tor the above 
helpful and very suggestive article. 


China's Millions 


The Power of God Unto Salvation 

(Stories of Conversion in China) 


SOME years ago a missionary, when itinerating, 
visited a large town in the northern part of the 
province of Kiangsu. His preaching on the 
streets attracted large crowds, and many Christian 
books and gospels were sold. Among those who 
heard his message was a man named Ch'en, who, in 
addition to following him about from place to place 
during the day, went each evening to the inn in which 
he stayed to enquire more particularly into the truth 
of the Gospel. After three days the missionary and 
his native helper moved on to other cities, but the 
good seed had fallen into ground prepared by the 
Holy Spirit, and Mr. Ch'en continued to study the 
New Testament which he had purchased. He be- 
came thoroughly convinced that this book contained 
just what he needed, and what he had for years been 
vainly seeking for in the false systems of Confucian- 
ism, Buddhism, and Taoism ; and in order to get 
further instruction, he gave up his position as a sub- 
ordinate officer in the array and went to Yangchow, 
the nearest mission station, one hundred miles away. 
There he attended the services in our chapel for some 
time, and began to testify for Christ, but his heart 
became so filled with the joy of the Lord that, with- 
out any suggestion from us, he felt constrained to go 
off into the adjoining province of Anhwei to seek his 
old friends and relatives and tell them of the wonder- 
ful Savior who had saved him. 

< )n arriving at the village where he had lived in 
former years, he created quite a sensation by boldly 
preaching the Gospel of Salvation from opium- 
smoking, gambling, and sin of every kind. At first 
he met with much opposition and ridicule from his 
old companions, but by patiently bearing all for 
Christ's sake, and by the steady, consistent testimony 
of his changed life, one after another became con- 
vinced of the reality of his conversion, and desired to 
follow him as he followed Christ. After about six 
months spent with them, during which time he had 
nightly meetings for the reading and exposition of 
tin Scriptures, and some remarkable answers to 

prayer, six or seven families having put away their 
idols and turned to the Lord, he proposed that they 
should invite a missionary to visit them, in order that 
they might be further instructed in God's Word and 
admitted to Church fellowship. These young con- 
verts had never seen a foreign missionary, but gladly 
gave him money to defray his traveling expenses to 
Anking, the nearest mission station, in order that 
he might seek pastoral help for them. How far did 
he require to go for such help? A journey of two 
hundred and thirty-five English miles, through a 
country where no railways exist, and only the rough- 
est of roads. No wonder it took him a whole week 
to accomplish it. 

I shall never forget the thrill of joy that filled our 
hearts on the Sunday morning when he arrived at 
that station and told us the good news of how God 
had used him in opening up the work in a district we 
had up to that time been unable to visit ; and when, 
after keeping him waiting for some time, my colleague 
was able to go back with him, he found his story 
quite true, and, after spending some weeks in teaching 
these young converts, he had the joy of baptizing 
this God-sent evangelist and ten other converts, as 
the first-fruits to Christ in that region. Six months 
later twenty-two others were received, and the work 
has since spread to other villages. Mr. Ch'en, after 
spending some years in evangelizing in another part 
of the province, has recently returned to that district 
again, and is still faithfully witnessing for his Master, 
though not a few of the converts brought in through 
his labors in the early days have gone to be with 
Christ, which is very far better. 

( To be concluded. ) 

The man who holds God's faith will dare to 

obey Him, however impolitic it may appear 

All God's giants have been weak men, who did great 
things for God because they reckoned on His being 
with them. — /. Hudson Taylor. 

China's Millions 


Building and School Work in Kiating, Szechwan 

(Extracts from a I,etter) 

BY MR. W. H 

FOR six months my time has been largely occu- 
pied with the very trying work of house 
building. This is an occupation that can be 
heartily recommended for the cultivation of patience 
and long-suffering. Dr. A. H. Smith has very aptly 
expressed the matter thus : — " What foreigner, 
having built a house in China, straightway desireth 
to build another? " We have been .putting an addi- 
tion to the dwelling house, so as to make it large 
enough to accommodate two families, each with their 
own separate establishment from front to back. A 
boys' boarding school has also been erected, and like- 
wise two guest halls for men and women, besides 
other alterations and improvements. For the greater 
part of the time I have had a company of seventy odd 
men at work on the premises, including carpenters, 
sawyers, stone masons, brick masons, plasterers, 
painters and coolies ; and every single man of them 
has had to be watched, instructed and corrected, day 
after day, and almost 
hour after hour, for a 
long six months. I 
assure you I am glad 
the job is nearly finish- 
ed, and the sound of 
hammer and chisel will 
soon be departed from 
within our walls. 
Solomon's temple was 
certainly not built by 
Chinese. I might 
easily write a small 
volume on the ins and 
outs of house building 
in inland China, but 
time compels me to pass 
over this very interest- 
ing subject for the 
present. As the 
building draws to a 
close, I am able to 
turn my time and 
strength to other and 


more important matters. 

In previous letters I have spoken of our need of 
school work, and our hopes of soon seeing our dreams 
take shape in a boarding school for boys. I am glad 
to be able to give you the good news that the school 
is now no longer on paper, but stands on a good 
foundation in one corner of our compound. It is my 
purpose in this present letter to speak more particu- 
larly of school matters, and to give you home details 
concerning this new and interesting department of 
our work. 

In speaking of the school work, reference might be 
made to educational matters in general, and thus 
help you to a better understanding of the present 
situation in China. The old-fashioned Chinese 
school is now a thing of the past, and a new educa- 
tional system has been established by the Imperial 
Government, modeled somewhat after that which 
exists in America and Scotland. Under the old 


regime the Government simply concerned itself with 
the examinations, leaving the conduct of schools 
wholly to the enterprise of local communities or 
individuals. The scope of the school work was 
very naturally determined by the official examina- 
tions, and the books studied were in no wise suitable 
for youthful minds, but consisted of nothing more 
than dry and lifeless philosophical dissertations, from 
the Confucian Classics, which no school boy could 
possibly understand, and which even the old wise- 
heads of the nation find difficult to explain. Those 
who pursued the study of the Classics did so with the 
hope that they might be able to pass the official 
examinations, and gain an entrance into official life, 
with the consequent opportunity of becoming wealthy 
at the public's expense. The schools offered nothing 
of a practical nature, save that the boys learned to 
read and write. No provision whatever was made 
for the education of girls, although occasionally the 

daughter of a well-to-do 
family might be so 
fortunate as to be al- 
lowed to attend the 
boys' school, or perhaps 
have a private teacher 
in the home. 

The modern school 
system has been launch- 
ed very suddenly, and 
almost with violence, 
and it is no matter for 
surprise that things are 
not yet in proper work- 
ing order. However, 
matters are moving 
with rapid strides, and 
in a very few years 
China should have a 
fairly efficient modern 
educational equipment. 
A complete system of 
school buildings has 
been provided, including everything from university to 
country school, and involving the expenditure of 
untold millions of money ; but it is needless to say 
that a school requires something more than fine 
buildings and a spacious playground. The prime 
requisite is, of course, good teachers, and of these 
China, as yet, has few or none. Most of those drawing 
teachers' salaries have had only a meagre one or two 
years of so-called high school work, and are in nowise 
prepared to teach even the elementary Western sub- 
jects, such as arithmetic, geography and history, to 
say nothing of the higher branches of learning. And 
of the compai atively large number of young men now 
in the provincial colleges, very few feel called to the 
vocation of teaching. The majority are looking for 
either official or commercial positions, not having 
any higher or better ambition than simply accumu- 
lating money- Then too, many of the officials are 
purposefully exercising their influence and authority 



China's Millions 

to hinder and obstruct the schools within their 
respective jurisdiction, because the officials for the 
most part belong to the old order of things, and they 
realize that the day of their going on the shelf is not 
far distant, and very naturally desire to do all within 
their power to put off the evil day. 

Although China has had a great awakening, 
and the movement in both educational and commer- 
cial circles is now along Western lines, the literati 
are as loyal to Confucianism as ever, and the schools 
have no place whatever for Christianity. Many of 
the students arc throwing away their Buddhism and 
Taoism, and turning towards atheism or agnosticism, 
but Confucius still maintains his time honored 
supremacy. In the Government schools, especially 
of the higher grades, the worship of Confucius is 
obligatory upon all students ; this practically excludes 
all our Christian youth, for such worship is impossible 
for a Christian. The general atmosphere of the 
schools is thoroughly heathen, and not at all a desirable 
place for the sons of Christian families to be sent for 
instruction and training. For many reasons it seems 
highly desirable, not to 
say necessary, that the 
missions have schools 
of their own, in which 
the Christian atmos- 
phere shall prevail, and 
in which regular re- 
ligious instruction can 
be imparted, and the 
moral training be ac- 
cording to Christian 
standards To those 
at all conversant with 
the field, the mission 
school needs no apolo- 
gy. But as might be 
expected, our mission 
schools, though small 
and few in number, are 
never-the-less viewed 
by the Chinese authori- 
ties as rival institutions, 
and as such meet with a considerable amount of 
disfavor, and some degree of opposition. " China for 
the Chinese" is the slogan of young China to-day, 
and with more zeal than wisdom they are decrying 
everything that does not begin and end with the sons 
of Cathay. During the past winter a somewhat 
extensive propaganda was launched in this province 
(Szechwan) with the idea of deterring students from 
attending missionary educational institutions. Pro- 
clamations were issued to the effect that those obtain- 
ing education in such schools would be considered 
ineligible to official positions. Puerile as this may 
seem, it had the desired effect of keeping away a 
goodly number of would-be pupils, some of whom 
come from Christian homes. This is only a part of 
the general opposition that is showing itself all over 
the empire, and embraces all sorts and kinds of enter- 
prises in which foreigners have a hand, whether the 
building of railroads, or the working of mines, or the 
conducting of schools, or what not. But so long as 
school work forms an integral part of our mission- 
ary effort, and the authorities of the land tolerate its 

Wmm s - 


continuance, we feel that it is our bounden duty to 
preserve, and keep the school door open as long as 
pupils are willing to come and sit under our instruction. 
Just now is a peculiarly opportune time for the 
mission school, for, owing to the unsatisfactory state 
of the native institutions, and the special attraction of 
a competent foreigner, we are able to draw a large 
number of pupils who would otherwise naturally go 
elsewhere. Later on, when the Government institu- 
tions reach a more proficient working status, our 
missionary schools will doubtless have very few 
students outside of those from the homes of our mem- 
bers and adherents. While our schools exist primarily 
for the Christian community, we want also to reach 
out and touch as large a circle of outsiders as possible, 
and thus be missionary to the fullest sense. Now is 
the time for our schools to make their mark, and win 
their way into the public confidence. 

Now, let us speak more particularly of our own 
school. We have forty pupils for this term, and that 
is not a bad number with which to begin. Twenty-two 
of these are boarders, and come from the out-stations. 

The other twenty-eight 

are local boys, who eat 
and sleep in their own 
homes. We should like 
to have them all in as 
boarders, but that is 
not practicable, as their 
parents are not prepar- 
ed to put out that much 
money. Next year I 
look for a considerable 
increase in attendance, 
parth - owing to the 
fact that our school will 
be better known, and 
partly because we shall 
be enlarging the scope 
of the school by adding 
a senior primary depart- 
ment. This year's work 
is confined to that of 
the junior primary. 
Our school building is a Chinese structure, two 
stories high, with sufficient accommodation for fifty 
boarders, and another fifty day pupils. On the ground 
floor are three class rooms, office, laboratory, dining 
room, kitchen, lavatory, and storeroom. In the 
basement are a servants room, laundry, and bath- 
room. On the second floor are a large dormitory, a 
sick room, and a room for a Chinese teacher. Up 
over the two latter rooms is a good- sized room, for the 
boys' boxes and bags, and all odds and ends. The 
school staff consists of two Chinese teachers and 
myself, and two servants — a cook and a coolie. 

Two of the school boys are Christians. The 
others, though mostly from Christian homes, have 
never given any particular evidence of conversion. 
Our prime object in having them here is that they 
may be led to give themselves to the Lord, and be 
instructed in the way of righteousness. Will you 
not remember them in prayer, that the Spirit of the 
Lord may breathe upon them and cause them to live? 
For this service I feel deeply the need of that wisd m 
that cometh from above. 

China's Millions 


Work Among the Sick and Wounded in Far Tibet 


THE beginning of my share in the work was 
somewhere on the journey when our ' ' f u-song ' ' 
was thrown from his mule, breaking his arm, 
cutting his head and otherwise injuring himself. We 
were ten li from any house or village, so we tried to 
make the man comfortable in my chair until we 
reached the home of a Tibetan chief, where we set 
the bone and gave medicine, money for food and 
instructions in regard to his maintenance, till he 
should be able to go on his way. 

On our arrival here, on July 17th, the wife of the 
renter of our house was in distress, and here again 
my bit of knowlege served me. 

They wanted help, but were afraid of having a 
foreign woman near. I did the best I could for the 
patient, and the following morning, to our great 
satisfaction, a son was born to them. I have been 
the medical examiner of the entire family ever 
since, including all the 
distant relatives. 

I have been reputed to 
be exceedingly wise in 
matters concerning the 
little ones, ever since the 
event of the birth of that 
Tibetan baby in our own 
house. We have many 
times given praise to God 
for this wee baby, for 
again, when he has been 
ill, his mother or father 
has brought him to me 
with apparently perfect 
faith that I would make 
him well, and each time 
God has healed the 

Then the teacher in 
the girls' school has a 
family of six or eight 
little ones, who have all 
been to me in turn with 
the various ills that "flesh 
is heir to." My small 
supply of drugs which we 
brought with us, primarily for our own use, has held 
out like the widow's cruise of oil until now, when I 
am sometimes at a loss to know what to do for some 
of the patients who come to me to be healed. Poor, 
ignorant creatures ! They have no faith in the 
trusted and tried simple remedies which are so 
efficacious, such as hot water and soap, salt and water 
for bathing bad eyes, and so on. They want a 
drug with a pungent odor and a strong taste ; 
otherwise they think they are not getting anything 
of any value. 

My surgical hospital training helped me greatly 
one day when my husband asked me to attend to a 
battered soldier. The poor fellow had been thrown 
from his horse, striking his head on the rocks. 
The lower lip hung in tatters ; there was a gash 
above the left eye, another on the knee cap which 


This man is Mr. Muir's teacher, for whom he asks special prayer, that 

his heart may he touched by the Holy Spirit 

penetrated to the bone, and four of his teeth were 
very loose. Two of the teeth I extracted with my 
fingers. The lip I repaired with sewing silk and a 
needle. The other wounds I treated according to 
their severity. In a little more than a week he was 
able to rejoin his regiment, and much to our satis- 
faction his lip looked very respectable indeed. Dr. 
Shelton was absent from the city at the time. 
Otherwise I would not have attempted so difficult 
a case. 

To show the children my further good will, at the 
Christmas season I gave about seventy, together 
with a few women, a meal. This last was a wise 
suggestion of Mr. Muir's. 

This being Chinese New Year, again the little 
people have not failed me ; for they have all 
been here with their dirty, ragged garments, and 
dirty faces to pay their New Year call and to make 

their bow. 

I gave each one 
some cakes, but what I 
long to do is to gather 
them together and teach 
them something. 

I fear, however, to 
try, lest like the birds 
of the field, they take 
flight and we see them no 
more till they want some 
more cakes ! 

Still some progress 
is being made, and we 
are at least making 
friends among these 
Tibetan people, who are 
so different from the 
Chinese in every way. 
Our hearts and hands 
have been fully occu- 
pied ever since our com- 
ing here, and while we 
feel we have accomplish- 
ed very little, we 
have tried to do our 
best for Jesus' sake, and 
He receives the effort and us with all our faults ; 
so we are content. 

I do not think there is a word in all literature, 
sacred or profane, which is so comprehensive of the 
unreserve which is the hallmark of real love in its 
surrender to the loved one: "Whatsoever thou 
sayest to me I will do it for thee." I ask you 
if Jesus Christ has ever heard any such simple 
profession of loyalty from you? Have you said to 
Him : "Jesus, whatsoever Thou sayest I will do it 
for Thee, because I love Thee. If Thou sayest to 
me 'Africa' or 'China,' I will do it for Thee. If 
Thou sayest to me, ' Go and be My messenger where 
Satan's seat is,' Jesus, my Lord, I will even do it for 
Thee."—/. Stuart Holden. 


China's Millions 

A Walk Through a City in Central China 



a city of 
about forty 
thousand in- 
habitants in the 
province of 
Kiaugsi, central 
China. I went 
for a walk the 
other day with 
a friend for a 
mile through 
this city to the 
post office, and 
will try to give 
some idea of 
sights and 
scenes by the 

Turning into 
the main street 
of the city, a street only ten to twelve feet wide, 
stone paved, and crooked as all Chinese streets are, 
for fear of evil spirits, we find ourselves between long 
rows of open-fronted shops which line each side of the 
street. Shops there are of every description ; black- 
smiths, tailors, money shops, grocers, butchers, 
carpenters, jewelers, brass workers, painters, 
stationers, etc., etc., each craftsman plying his trade 
in full view of the passers by. Sundry stalls on the 
streets are also laden with goods for sale. Then 
there are men with small stove arrangements selling 
hot stew ready cooked at all hours. The street is 
crowded with people, especially children, for Chinese 
houses have no back yards and the children all play 
on the street. Being summer time and very hot 
weather, the small boys wear only a coat of dirt and 
possibly a waist cloth. 

Here is a woman washing her boy of seven or 
eight in a little tub on the side of the street. Here 
comes a barrow man, with his ancient barrow piled 
high with goods on each side of the large wheel, the 
said wheel creaking frightfully, but Chinese ears 
are dull, and it will never strike the barrow 
man to put a little oil on the wheel to relieve the 

Passing on we see a small boy eating rice from a 
wooden bowl. As he walks along the street, he 
holds the bowl to his mouth and pokes the scalding 
hot rice down his throat with a pair of chopsticks. 

Here is a house inside which we see written 
scrolls, lighted candles, and a crowd of people among 
whom are priests banging gongs and cymbals. 
'What are they doing 5 " Someone inside is sick 
and they are worshiping their idols and seeking to 
drive out the spirit which is supposed to be causing 
the sickness. Presently, the priests and people crowd 
into the next room where the sick person lies, and 
bang their gongs with might and main, making 
enough noise to rouse the dead. We pity the poor 
sufferer who tins to endure all this. 

As we walk along, we have to witch our steps 

lest we tread on the numerous ugly, mangy animals 
called "dogs," which lie and sleep anywhere they 
like in the street. Lank, ugly, black pigs, fowls 
and chickens walk about in the houses or on the 
streets as they like. 

But here we are at the post office. The post- 
master pours us out some tea and we talk a little 
while our letters are inspected and received for post. 
A crowd off the street gathers into the post office to 
look at the foreigners. Our business finished, we 
retrace our steps homewards. 

Passing along by the lake, we see a dozen people 
by the water side, the women, old and young, 
washing clothes by rinsing them in the dirty looking 
water and beating them on a stone with a stick. 
Alongside the women washing clothes are others 
washing vegetables for the evening meal in the same 
water. Here is a man in an oval-shaped wooden tub 
with a couple of little paddles, prepared " to paddle 
his own canoe " to his house, twenty yards away, now 
surrounded by the rising waters of the lake. It looks 
funny to us to see a man in a tub paddling around. 
We ask him if he will take a passenger. He stares 
in blank amazement. We repeat the question about 
four times, but he still stares at us in blank 
astonishment, quite unable to see anything funny in 
the situation. 

Arriving at the Mission compound, our attention 
is arrested by loud crying coming from the dispensary. 
Entering to see what is the matter, we find a little 
child on its mother's lap, while two terrible boils on 
the child's body are being dressed by Dr. Judd. This 
woman was told a week ago to bring her child in and 
have it attended to, but she callously neglected to do 
so, while all the time the little one suffered torture 
and misery. But heathen hearts are hard, and 
heathen minds are dark, very dark. They are 
strangers to the sympathy and love that come from 
the presence of Christ. May God send forth the 
needed laborers to carry the message of light and life 
to those who still sit in darkness and the shadow of 


China's Millions 


Our Shanghai Letter 


I MUCH regret that so long an interval has elapsed 
since my last letter to you. The days are very 
full, and pass without my always realizing the 
rapidity with which they are doing so. 

You will already have heard of the lamented death 
of Mrs. W. E. Shearer, the news of which reached us 
just after my last letter was completed. I will not, 
therefore, dwell upon this sad event. It has been a 
comfort, in losing so valued a worker, to receive 
news of some thirteen or fourteen new sisters leaving 
for China early next year. We long for large rein- 
forcements of brethren also. 

I grieve to say that a telegram arrived late last 
night announcing the death of Miss Barraclough, 
from typhus fever, on the 18th inst. This was the 
first we had heard of her being ill, though we knew 
that Miss Barraclough 's health had not been very 
robust for some time past. In spite of this, she had 
worked faithfully and well in and around Lueheng- 
hsien. Not long ago I received an interesting account 
from her of a visit paid to out-stations. 

Mr. Howell has continued to make good progress, 
and has been out in the compound once or twice. 

Mr. and Mrs. Curtis Waters are joining Mr. and 
Mrs. Adam at Anshunfu, and hope to co-operate with 
them in the work of that large district. Mr. Crofts 
arrived here yesterday from Chenyuanfu, and is pro- 
ceeding shortly to Chefoo, for rest and to see his 

We have been cheered by receiving reports of 
over 400 baptisms during the past few weeks, in- 
cluding nearly 200 on the Kwangsin river, where, as 
you are aware, Mr. Orr-Ewing has been visiting. I am 
thankful to say that, in spite of constant and heavy 
strain of work, our brother has been preserved in 

Mr. Geo. Parker, in an interesting letter written 
from Kingtzekwan, says that they were encouraged 
by the good attendance at the services, but that the 
Christians had been passing through a series of 
troubles, arising from the hostilities of the officials 
and their underlings. Mr. Parker adds, "However 
severe on nerve and heart, the spiritual benefit to 
foreigners and natives will not prove small. One of 
the Chinese at Kingtzekwan exhorted his fellows from 
Acts 14: 22, "Through much tribulation we must 
enter into the kingdom of God." Indications have 
not been wanting of the hand of the Lord being 
stretched out against those thus persecuting His 
children. Mr. Parker tells of two or three false wit- 
nesses being cut off by sudden death in a striking way. 
You will remember that Kingtzekwan is situated 
close to the border of three provinces, and, as in the 
case in other parts of China, such places are apt to be 
somewhat disturbed. 

Mr. Ridley writes an interesting account of the 
baptism of two men and three women, in his far-off 
station of Siningfu, and I think you will be interested 
to read the following extract from his letter. It 
serves to illustrate the great need in which we stand 
of more young men, not only for pastoral, but also 
for itinerating and direct evangelistic effort : — 

" Mr. Geo. Andrew, Jr., and I have been out on 
two journeys, one to Taukow, where we sold all the 
books we had. We visited all the shops in the city, 
west suburb and half of east suburb, and left tracts 
in all. We never heard a single unkind word, and 
were received courteously wherever we went. So 
different to the earlier years. In our visit to Tatong 
hsien we also left tracts at every shop, and with the 
exception of two or three shops, belonging to the 
Shansi merchants, we had the kindest of receptions. 
If these places could only be visited by someone, say 
for three weeks or a month at a time, I think we 
should find several enquirers. Doors open, wide, 
wide open, and none to enter in. The feeling toward 
the Gospel has changed wonderfully during the last 
few years. Of this we are having proofs in every 
direction, and some day there will be a glorious 
harvest, though it seems slow in coming. Mrs. 
Ridley has now a nice little class of girls every 
Thursday, and gets a goodly number of women on 

I am glad to say that Mr. McCarthy, who has been 
visiting Tali and Tengyueh, reports that he is in ex- 
cellent health. Miss Simpson and the Chinese bible 
woman are making a special effort this winter, in 
visiting the villages around Tali, and I would ask 
prayer in their behalf, and also for Miss Cornelia 
Morgan, who is now taking an active share of the 
work among the women in the city. 

A conference is being held this week at Sapushan, 
two days' journey to the north of Yunnanfu, when 
Mr. Nicholls hopes to baptize some of the tribes 
people. It will be remembered that for more than 
two years past many hundreds of these have been 
eagerly seeking to learn the truth of the Gospel. The 
viceroy has been taking drastic measures to put a 
stop to the cultivation and the use of opium in that 
province. Quite apart from the question of the 
injurious effect of opium on those using it, a point of 
immense practical importance in connection with this 
subject, is, that the grain supply of the country is 
much affected by it. 

In closing this letter I would mention that it has 
been arranged for Mr. Lutley to visit the Church of 
England dioceses in Szechwan, worked by missionaries 
of the C.M.S. and our own Mission. Mr. Lutley 
hopes to leave Shansi on or about the nth of 
January, to hold a series of special meetings in the 
districts just mentioned, and I would earnestly ask 
for prayer on behalf of our brother in undertaking 
this important ministry. 

The weather recently has been colder than usual, 
the thermometer registering nine degrees of frost on 
more than one night. We hear of snow in a good 
many parts of the country, and farther north the 
cold, no doubt, is severe. This, however, generally 
proves to be healthy, and so far as we know our 
fellow- workers throughout the country are keeping 
well. That this may continue to be the case, is an 
important petition as we engage in the ministry of 


China's Millions 

Tidings from the Provinces 

Topics for Prayer 

Will those who specially remember 
the work of the China Inland Mission 
and its workers bear upon their hearts 
before God the following requests : — 

According to arrangement, Mr. A. 
Lutley, whom God has so abundantly 
used in his own province, Shansi, and 
also in Shensi, is to go to Bishop 
Cassels' district in Szechwan to con- 
duct a series of meetings there. Will 
you not pray that the Spirit of the 
Lord will be poured out upon the 
Chinese in this district. May there 
be such a mighty manifestation of 
His power that many who believe on 
Him may be quickened, and many 
who know Him not, born again. 

The fact that Mr. and Mrs. Curtis 
Waters have been appointed to the 
work in Anshunfu, in the province of 
Kweichow, brings afresh to our minds 
the need of intercession on behalf of 
the aboriginal tribes of that district, 
that God will continue to bless this 
work even as He has in the past — 
keeping those who have found the 
Savior and bringing the seeking 
ones to Himself. 

We would again ask that special 
remembrance be made with regard to 
the health of those laboring on the 
field. There are those whom we feel 
would value prayer on their behalf ; in 
thisconnection we wouldmention Mrs. 
Falls, of Shansi, that, if it please Him, 
the Lord would continue to strengthen 
her, that she may be able to take up the 
work which is so dear to her heart. 

As Mrs. Talbot and Mr. Knight 
have been engaged in deputation work 
during the past month the Lord 
has blessed their service for Him. 
Will you not ask for His richest 
blessing upon Mrs. Talbot and Mr. 
Knight as they continue this work, 
and also for Mrs. Shapleigh, who is 
being blessed in service of a similar 
nature in the United States. As the 
warmer weather comes on Mrs. Stott 
hopes to resume her work in this 

News Notes 

According to a native dispatch, 
President Tang Shou-ch'ien, of the 
Chekiang Railway, recently appointed 
Commissioner of Education to Kiang- 
si, has submitted a memorial on the 
position of affairs in China, in which 
he states that the antidote for China 
to-day is centralization of power. 

To centralize power it is essential 
to appoint a responsible premier to 
assume the entire general adminis- 
tration in the country , and to eradicate 
the long-standing abuse of selfish 
motives on the part of viceroys and 

governors. His difficulty of not 
possessing full knowledge of the 
conditions in the whole country may 
be overcome by the speedy opening 
of Parliament, which will enable the 
people to come into direct touch with 
the government in deliberations, and 
to sweep away the evil of viceroys 
and governors interfering with the 
action of the government. The 
memorialist went on to say that, 
with public approval of the centrali- 
zation of power, the government 
would be able to rely on the people 
as its ultimate pedestal. The govern- 
ment need not then have to shift 
responsibility on to viceroys and 
governors, or to entertain any fears 
as to its actions. It is only by these 
means that the constitution may be 
built on a solid foundation. The 
stability and good government of 
China depend on the creation of a 
responsible cabinet and the opening 
of Parliament without loss of time. 

It is stated that in pursuance of a 
decree issued, the Ministry of Civil 
Appointments determined on the 
penalties on ex-Viceroy Tuan Fang's 
behavior, and decided that his act 
in causing photographs to be taken 
of the funeral procession was a private 
offence, the punishment for which 
should be degradation ; but the 
punishment for riding about with un- 
due freedom in his sedan chair in the 
Deities' way, and for using the trees 
within the fengskui walls as telegraph 
poles, which were tantamount to 
violation of established regulations, 
should be loss of rank. It is stated 
that the Lung Yu Empress Dowager 
was highly displeased with the ex- 
Viceroy for allowing photographs to 
be taken, and this aggravated the 
case against him. Four persons have 
been arrested for attempting to take 
photographs at the mausoleum, and 
they have been tried by the court of 
Cassation, which intends to sentence 
the principal to strangulation and the 
accessories to imprisonment. It is 
further reported, naively, that though 
the Prince Regent demurred in the 
matter, he was obliged to conform to 
rule, and accepted the viceroy's dis- 
missal as recommended. Sympathy 
is expressed for the viceroy, who is 
popular with all who know him. 

A native dispatch says that with 
the object of preventing anti-Christian 
troubles in China, the Ministry of 
Education has hit upon the following 
plan : It proposes to select a number 
of the smartest returned students, 
who lately passed an examination 
and who possess extensive knowledge 
of Chinese, to translate extracts and 
selections of Christian works, and in 
the case of any tenets or principles 

coinciding with those taught in Con- 
fucianism, to compare and illustrate 
them with words from the "Four 
Books and Six Classics." Copies of 
these selected compilations should 
then be circulated in schools and 
public offices in the empire, to ac- 
quaint the people with the fact that 
Christianity has for its object exhor- 
tation of men to be good and altruistic, 
similarly to the doctrines of the 
Chinese philosopher, Mai Tzu. In 
this manner doubts of the people will 
be removed and anti-Christian friction 
should die a natural death. 

Four delegates have been elected in 
Hunan province to proceed to Shang- 
hai to attend a special meeting of 
deputies from all provinces, for the 
purpose of presenting a joint petition, 
praying that the period fixed for the 
opening of Parliament may be cur- 

As it has been proposed to draw up 
a system of compulsory education in 
the Chinese empire next spring, the 
Ministry of Education has telegraphed 
to all the provinces, urgently calling 
for statistical returns giving the num- 
ber of boys. 


Anshunfu. — We are quite anxious 
about Hannah, one of our Miao mem- 
bers at Lukiakuan, who has been 
ill of malaria for some months, and 
ever since last Sunday she has been 
much worse, and it is feared may not 
recover. Poor Hannah ! she has had 
a hard life ; so much poverty and hard 
work, it would be a blessed change 
for her to the Home above, but hard 
for her husband, Samuel, and their 
little son. They seem very earnest 
Christians, and we still hope God 
may restore her if it be His will. Old 
Mr Lee is off this week visiting the 
Miao in some of the distant villages, 
who have been suffering some perse- 
cution from their landlord. Most of 
them live on rented land, and their 
landlords are Chinese. The land- 
lords want their rent paid in opium, 
and our enquirers are often perse- 
cuted because they refuse to grow it. 
We hope the opium trade will be 
abandoned ere long, but a great 
deal is still grown all through this 

We hear that a Mr. Lang, from 
Bristol, may visit this province in 
January next on a mission to mis- 
sionaries. It will be nice if he comes. 
— Mrs. I. Page. 


Tsinchow. — I am glad to enclose 
you a notice of twelve baptisms which 
took place on Sunday, the 14th 

China's Millions 


November. It was a time of joy and 
refreshment to us all. Four men 
were from Uchiachuang, an out- 
station, two men, one a B.A., from a 
village five /;' from Uchiachuang; one 
woman from a village sixty It to the 
south, and the other five were three 
women of this city and two scholars, 
a boy and a girl. We have many 
openings for preaching the Gospel, 
and I have so far this year traveled 
some six hundred miles. — Mr. D. A. 
G. Harding. 


Fengsiangfu. — My husband is still 
allowed to preach and hold classes 
among the students in the high school 
here. Last Saturday we gave the 
professors an invitation to meet Dr. 
Jenkins, of the Baptist Mission, Sian- 
fu. Nearly every one came, occupying 
our sitting and dining rooms for after- 
noon tea, and on the following day 
our chapel was filled with those who 
came to hear Dr. Jenkins preach. 
Our prefect came in just as we had 
the Saturday gathering to ask me 
to go to the yamen. They are re- 
joicing over the birth of their first 
grandson. They are so grateful and 
friendly, and quite willing to listen 
to the Gospel message. One of the 
professors in the normal school here 
has lately confessed Christ, and al- 
though now removed to Sianfu, writes 
to us that he is still trusting in Christ. 
— Mrs. C. H. Stevens. 


Yoyang. — The refuge keeper at 
Siaoch'a has again had to suffer from 
his neighbor's malice. An opium- 
smoking widow sought revenge upon 
him a few days ago by committing 
suicide in his yard, and on this being 
settled peaceably, a clique of men 
stole nearly all of his millet, leaving 
him only the bare stocks. We feel 
that God is trying to draw the family 
nearer to Himself, and we rejoice that 
this man has taken the persecution 
so patiently. The city people are 
friendly toward us, although many 
fear a recurrence of theformer troubles. 
Some women are willing to come for 
medicines, but seem afraid to have 
Mrs. Gonder return their calls. — Mr. 
/?. K. Gonder. 


Talifu. — I shall be glad to have 
your prayers for the work here, and 
especially my part of it, that it 
may be done faithfully. The work 
among the girls is difficult owing to 
so many soldiers being in the city. 
Sunday is a holiday for the soldiers, 
and everyone is kept busy on their 
account. For this reason we have 
decided to discontinue our Sunday 

afternoon children's meeting, as none 
of our girls can attend because they 
are busy cooking and preparing for 
the entertainment of guests. They 
have, however, promised to attend 
Tuesday evenings, when a number of 
women sometimes come, although it 
is not easy to get them to attend 
regularly. I have been out visiting 
several times recently, and many of 
the women are quite friendly and 
glad to see us, although their interest 
seems to be in us, and not in the 
message we bring. — Miss Cornelia 


Shanghai. — I have had an inter- 
esting three days' trip to Nanking, 
the old capital of China. I left 
Shanghai on the railway at eight 
in the morning and reached Nanking 
a little after five in the afternoon. 
Miss White (the nurse from Chef 00, 
who went with me) and I stayed with 
the Quaker missionaries. They were 
very kind to us and we enjoyed meet- 
ing them. 

We greatly enjoyed seeing the 
ruins of this old imperial city, the 
tomb of the first Ming Emperor, and 
the examination hall where 30,000 
students took examinations at one 
time. Each student was locked in 
his cell for four days until the 
examination was finished. Some 
used to die from the strain of it. 

There are very few foreigners in 
Nanking apart from the mission- 
aries. It is a very large city. The 
wall is twenty-one miles long, but 
much of the interior is open ground, 
and all the old forbidden city is now 
only ruins. The Chinese are prepar- 
ing for a large exhibition there this 
year. It is to be open eight months, 
and the preparations remind me of 
the World's Fair at Chicago, though 
I suppose the buildings are not quite 
so large, nor will there probably be 
so many. 

The grounds are very extensive and 
beautiful walks and flower gardens 
are being prepared. The buildings 
are built of red and grey brick and of 
stone from the ruins of the old imperial 
city. The whole affair is being car- 
ried on by the Chinese, and the 
exhibition is to show exhibits of 
agriculture, manufactury, transport, 
machinery, military and fine arts from 
all parts of the empire. 

A meeting of missionaries had just 
been held to discuss the advisability 
of building a place to show the work 
of the missions and also to preach the 
Gospel all day long to the crowds. 

We also saw the Quaker hospital 
for women and children, girls' school 
and nurses' home. 

We had a very nice Christmas here. 
There were a good many children, 

which always makes a lively Christ- 
mas. I leave on January the twenty- 
third to go back to Chefoo. Holidays 
will be over and we will all have 
entered upon a new year of work 
when this reaches you. — Miss I. A. 
Craig (of Chefoo). 

Monthly Notes 


On December 3rd, at Shanghai, 
Messrs. N. Svenson and T. E. Eund- 
strom from North America. 

On December 13th, at Tientsin, Mr. 
and Mrs. L. H. E. Linder and child 
returned from Sweden via Siberia. 


On December 12th, from Shanghai, 
Mr. and Mrs. J. G. Nilson and six 
children for North America. 


November 19th, at Chowkiakow, 
Mrs. W. E. Shearer. 


Kansu — 

Tsinchow and out-stations - 12 


Tungchowfu ------ 4 

Hingping and out-station - 6 

Shansi — 

Ishih -------- 1 

Puchowfu ------- 6 

Chiehchow and out-station - 3 

Hungtung and out-stations - 50 
Honan — 

Honanfu ------- 4 

Fukow and out-stations - - 20 

Yencheng ------- 1 1 

Szechwan — 

Luchow out-station ... - 
Kweichow — 

Kweiyang out-station - - - 1 

Kiangsi — 

Yangkow ------- 17 

Kwangsinfu ----- - q 

Hokow -------- 59 

Iyang -------- 22 

Kanchow and out-station - 5 

Jaochow ------- 6 

Kweiki and out-stations - - 66 

Linkiang and out-stations - 8 

Anjen -------- 14 

Chekiang — 

Chiihchowfu ------ \\ 

Lungchuan and out-stations 9 

Hangchow ------ 20 

Lanchi -------- 1 

Yunho and out-station - - 13 

Wenchow out-stations - - 6 

Pingyanghsien out-stations - 1 1 

Previously reported 1 , 505 

Total 1,907 

2 4 

China's Millions 

Editorial Notes 

WK are printing, in the present issue, an article 
to which we would draw particular attention. 
It is called, " Intercessory Foreign Mission- 
aries," and it has reference to that large and im- 
portant service which God's children may render to 
Him and to His cause abroad through the medium of 
prayer. Will not our praying friends read and 
meditate upon the article. And, if any one feels led 
to follow up the suggestions given, will he not do so 
by writing to us, at either of our offices, or by writing 
direct to Mrs. H. J. D. Naftel, care of the Toronto 
office. Mrs. Naftel is the daughter of one of the Mis- 
sion's older missionaries, and she has kindly under- 
taken to correspond with friends for us in this 
particular matter. 

In the midst of the present winter weather in 
China, the activities of the missionaries have greatly 
increased. Much depends now upon the spirit in 
which they may go forth to their service. Be it 
remembered that it is as easy to live an unspiritual 
life abroad as it is at home, for nothing in divine 
things can ever be takeu for granted. How solemn 
this thought is as related to our dear friends in China, 
when there is connected with it the added thought 
that upon the decision of the question depends the 
etern il welfare of countless souls round about them. 
Let the missionaries work in the power of the Spirit 
and souls will be saved and blessed ; but let them 
work ever so hard apart from that power and souls 
will remain unsaved and unblessed. We write frankly 
because this is an issue of life and death, and there is 
need that we who are helpers at home should realize 
the conditions which prevail. 

We have been encouraged lately by receiving a 
number of applications for service in China. This 
leads us to make special request for prayer that we 
may be granted wisdom from above in dealing with 
all applicants to the Mission. That we need nothing 
short of divine wisdom will be apparent to any one 
who stops to consider the issues involved. For an 
army or navy appointment, the problem is a simple 
one, for the test may be made according to so many 
feet and inches in height and so much ability to bear 
fatigue. From an educational standpoint, the prob- 
lem is a likewise simple one, for the test may be made 
of so many books mastered and so many grades passed. 
But when a missionary society comes to deal with 
candidates, it has a problem before it, which, in the 
nature of the case, is beyond the discernment of men. 
Physical and mental equipment may not be passed 
over ; and yet the highest possible tests may be passed 
in these respects, and the most calamitous mistakes 
may be made. A missionary is to be sent out to do 
a spiritual work, for he is to be arrayed against unseen 
and mighty spiritual foes, before whom he himself 
will have no power. The question of questions, 
therefore, is this : Is the candidate God-chosen, is he 
God-prepared, and is it likely that he will be in all 
the days to come God-endued and God-empowered? 
And who can discern these things but God Himself? 
In view of such a need as this, we beseech our friends 
to pray for us without ceasing. 

The annual statistics for 1909 of the Missionary 
Societies of the world, gathered by Dr. D. L- Leonard 
and published in the "Missionary Review of the 
World," are as follows : home income, $24,613,075 ; 
income from the field, $4,859,605 ; total number of 
missionaries, 21,834 ! total number of native helpers, 
92,272 ; communicants, 2,097,963 ; added to the 
church last year, 135,141; adherents (native Christ- 
ians), 4,866,661. The list, though not a complete 
one, contains the names of 32 American Societies, 
16 English Societies, and 9 German Societies, besides 
Societies in France, in Switzerland, in the Netherlands, 
in Norway and Sweden, and in Australasia. The list 
shows, in addition, that all of the great Mohammedan, 
heathen and pagan lands are being, at last, affected 
by the Gospel. For all that God has thus wrought 
we give Him heartfelt thanks. Surely, it is a cause 
of great gratitude that the Church is somewhat 
realizing its obligation toward Christ and a perishing 
world, and that it is fulfilling, in some measure, this 
obligation. But let there be no complacency even 
before such an array of figures as is presented above, 
for it is to be remembered that other figures could be 
set over against them which would be quite different 
in their import. As a single illustration of this, while 
the Christians in the world have given to missions the 
sum of twenty-four millions of dollars, it is said on 
good authority that the Christians in the United States 
alone possess, in hoarded wealth, over twenty billions of 
dollars. There is room, therefore, for humility as well 
as for thankfulness, and also for earnest prayer that 
God's people may have the mind and heart to "go for- 
ward " beyond anything which they have yet attained. 

"Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations." 
(Matthew 28 : 19.) It is often said by those who look 
at heathenism from afar that there is little need of 
preaching the Gospel to the heathen because the fact 
of their doing the best they can, even if in their ignor- 
ance they do worship idols, will bring them peace. 
They who know heathenism by close contact do not 
speak thus. On the contrary they testify to two great 
truths, first, that the heathen do not do the best they 
can, and second, that they do not find peace. As an 
illustration of this the following extract from a recent 
letter from China is given. " One young man gave 
lis much joy because of his sudden decision as soon as 
he came to hear the Gospel. He told us how earnest 
he was before in praying to the idols, and in being the 
leader in all works of merit in his village, but that no 
peace entered his soul until he came to the ' Jesus- 
hall ' and learned to know Jesus." We may readily 
admit that there are many mysteries connected with 
the spiritual condition of the heathen — the greatest 
mystery being found in the fact that the Church has 
left them for so many centuries without the Gospel — 
but the solemn truth remains that without the know- 
ledge of Christ these worshipers of idols never know 
the consciousness of the forgiveness of sins, and that 
with that knowledge they find in believing pardon and 
peace. In view of this, there can be no doubt about 
our duty. We should preach the Gospel to the heathen, 
not only because Christ commanded us to do so, but 
also because the heathen can not do without the Gospel. 



Soul Nourishment 


IT has pleased the Lord to teach me a truth, the 
benefit of which I have not lost, for more than 

fourteen years. The point is this : I saw more 
clearly than ever that the first great and primary 
business to which I ought to attend every day was to 
have my soul /sappy in the Lord. The first thing to be 
concerned about was not how much I might serve the 
Lord, or how I might glorify the Lord ; but how I 
might get my soul into a happy state, and how my 
inner man might be nourished. For I might seek to 
set the truth before the unconverted, I might seek to 
benefit believers, I might seek to relieve the distressed, 
I might in other ways seek to behave ni3 r self as it 
becomes a child of God in this world, and yet, not 
being happy in the Lord, and not being nourished 
and strengthened in my inner man day by day, all 
this might not be attended to in a right spirit. Before 
this time my practice had been, at least for ten years 
previously, as an habitual thing, to give myself to 
prayer, after having dressed myself in the morning. 
Now, I saw that the most important thing I had to do 
was to give myself to the reading of the Word of 
God, and to meditation on it, that thus my heart 
might be comforted, encouraged, warned, reproved, 
instructed ; and that thus, by means of the Word of 
God, whilst meditating on it, my heart might be 
brought into experimental communion with the 

I began, therefore, to meditate on the New Testa- 
ment from the beginning, early in the morning. 
The first thing I did, after having asked in a few 
words the Lord's blessing upon His precious Word, 
was, to begin to meditate on the Word of God, 
searching as it were into every verse, to get blessing 
out of it ; not for the sake of the public ministry of 
the Word, not for the sake of preaching on what I 
had meditated upon, but for the sake of obtaining 
food for m} r own soul. The result I have found to be 
almost invariably this, that after a very few minutes 
my soul has been led to confession, or to thanks- 
giving, or to intercession, or to supplication ; so that, 
though I did not, as it were, give myself to prayer, 
but to meditation, yet it turned almost immediately 
more or less into prayer. When thus I have been 
for a while making confession, or intercession, or 
supplication, or have given thanks, I go on to the 
next words or verse, turning all, as I go on, into 
prayer for myself or others, as the Word may lead to 
it, but still continually keeping before me that food 
for my own soul is the object of my meditation. 

The above is published in pamphlet form at The Bible House of Los Angeles, 
and ran be obtained bv writing- to R. D. Smith. Sec-Treas., 524 Lissner 
Hu'lding", Los Angeles, California. 

The result of this is, that there is always a good deal 
of confession, thanksgiving, supplication, or inter- 
cession mingled with my meditation, and that my 
inner man almost invariably is even sensibly nour- 
ished and strengthened, and that by breakfast time, 
with rare exceptions, I am in a peaceful if not happy 
state of heart. Thus also the Lord is pleased to 
communicate unto me that which, either very soon 
after or at a later time, I have found to become food 
for other believers, though it was not for the sake of 
the public ministry of the Word that I gave 
myself to meditation, but for the profit of my own 
inner man. 

With this mode I have likewise combined the 
being out in the open air for an hour, an hour and a 
half, or two hours, before breakfast, walking about 
in the fields, and in the summer sitting for a while 
on the stiles, if I find it too much to walk all the 
time. I find it very beneficial to my health to walk 
thus for meditation before breakfast, and am now so 
in the habit of using the time for that purpose, that 
when I get into the open air I generally take out a 
New Testament of good-sized type, which I carry 
with me for that purpose, besides my Bible ; and I 
find that I can profitably spend my time in the open 
air, which formerly was not the case, for want of 
habit. I used to consider the time spent in walking 
a loss, but now I find it very profitable, not only to 
my body, but also to my soul. The walking out 
before breakfast is, of course, not necessarily con- 
nected with this matter, and every one has to judge 
according to his strength and other circumstances. 

The difference, then, between my former practice 
and my present one is this : Formerly, when I rose, 
I began to pray as soon as possible, and generally 
spent all my time till breakfast in prayer, or almost 
all the time. At all events I almost invariably began 
with prayer, except when I felt my soul to be more 
than usually barren, in which case I read the Word 
of God for food, or for refreshment, or for a revival 
and renewal of my inner man, before I gave myself 
to prayer. But what was the result ? I often spent 
a quarter of an hour, or half an hour, or even an hour, 
on my knees, before being conscious to myself of 
having derived comfort, encouragement, humbling 
of soul, etc. ; and often, after having suffered much 
from wandering of mind for the first ten minutes, or 
a quarter of an hour, or even half an hour, I only 
then began really to pray. I scarcely ever suffer now 
in this way. For my heart being nourished by the 
truth, being brought into experimental fellowship 
with God, I speak to my Father and to my Friend 
(vile though I am, and unworthy of it) about the 


China's Millions 


things that He has brought before me in His precious 
Word. It often now astonishes me that I did not 
sooner see this point. In no book did I ever read 
about it. No public ministry ever brought the 
nutter before me. No private intercourse with a 
brother stirred me up to this matter. And yet now, 
since God has taught me this point, it is as plain to 
me as anything, that the first thing the child of God 
has to do morning by morning is, to obtain food for 
his inner man. As the outward man is not fit for 
work for any length of time except we take food, and 
as this is one of the first things we do in the morning, 
so it should be with the inner man. We should take 
food for that, as every one must allow. Now, what is 
the food for the inner tnati ? Not prayer, bat the Word 
of God ; and here again, not the simple reading of the 
Word of God, so that it only passes through our 
minds, just as water runs through a pipe, but con- 
sidering what we read, pondering over it, and apply- 
ing it to our hearts. When we pray, we speak to 
God. Now, prayer, in order to be continued for any 
length of time in any other than a formal manner, 
requires, generally speaking, a measure of strength 
or godly desire, and the season, therefore, when this 
exercise of the soul can be most effectually performed 
is after the inner man has been nourished by medita- 
tion on the Word of God, where we find our Father 
speaking to us, to encourage us, to comfort us, to 
instruct us, to humble us, to reprove us. We may 
therefore profitably meditate, with God's blessing, 
though we are ever so weak spiritually ; nay, the 
weaker we are, the more we need meditation for the 
strengthening of our inner man. Thus there is far 
less to be feared from wandering of mind than if we 
give ourselves to prayer without having had time 
previously for meditation. I dwell so particularly on 
this point because of the immense spiritual profit and 
refreshment I am conscious of having derived from it 
myself, and I affectionately and solemnly beseech all 
my fellow believers to ponder this matter. By the 
blessing of God, I ascribe to this mode the help and 
strength which I have had from God to pass in peace 
through deeper trials, in various ways, than I had 
ever had before ; and after having now above fourteen 
years tried this way, I can most fully, in the fear of 
God, commend it. In addition to this I generally 
read, after family prayer, larger portions of the Word 

of God, when I still pursue my practice of reading 
regularly onward in the Holy Scriptures, sometimes 
in the New Testament and sometimes in the Old, and 
for more than twenty-six years I have proved the 
blessedness of it. I take, also, either then or at other 
parts of the day, time more especially for prayer. 

How different, when the soul is refreshed and 
made happy early in the morning, from what it was 
when, without spiritual preparation, the service, the 
trials, and the temptations of the day come upon one. 
May 9, 1841. 

The Joy of Faith 

By Rev. J. Hudson Taylor 

The joys of victor}' are not greater than the joys 
of faith — a faith that rests and delights itself on the 
living God, and glories in Him as much before the 
conflict has begun as it rejoices in Him when the 
victory is achieved. " Thou preparest a table be- 
fore me in the presence of mine enemies." Was 
there no joy in the hearts of Caleb and Joshua 
when they triumphantly declared of the dreaded 
foes, "They are bread for us: their defence is 
departed from them?" Was Jonathan troubled 
in the presence of his enemies when he exclaimed, 
" There is no restraint to the Lord to save by many 
or by few ? " What were David's feelings when he 
said, " Who is the uncircumcised Philistine, that 
he may defy the armies of the living God?" and 
confronted the giant himself with the words, " Thou 
comest to me with a sword, and with a spear, and 
with a shield ; but I come to thee in the Name of 
the Lord of Hosts, the God of the armies of 
Israel, whom thou hast defied. This day will the 

Lord deliver thee into mine hand that all 

the earth may know that there is a God in Israel. 
And all this assembly shall know that the Lord 
saveth not with sword and spear, for the battle 
is the Lord's, and He will give you into our 
hands." Oftentimes have the armies of the Lord 
of Hosts gone forth to the war as did Jehoshaphat, 
who appointed singers to go before the army, praising 
the Lord, whose mercy endureth for ever ! Rich 
spoils are gathered when the people of God battle 
after this sort ! 

China's Millions 


China's Fight With Opium 

Speech by the Honorable Tongr Kai-Son at breakfast given in his honor in London, England, on December 20th, 1909 

MR. Chairman and friends of the anti-opium 
cause, I feel deeply touched by all the expres- 
sions of regard and sympathy that I have just 
heard. I thank you most heartily for your cordial 
reception this morning, and I feel that the pleasure 
which this meeting affords me is alone worth my visit 
to your country. Your benevolent labors for the last 
fifty years on behalf of the anti -opium cause are well 
known in China. We have watched with interest and 
sympathy your determined efforts to rid your country 
of a traffic which your parliament has thrice affirmed 
to be " morally indefensible." We admire your wis- 
dom in preferring national righteousness to material 
gain. We appreciate your Christian charity which 
prompts you to assist us in our combat against a 
gigantic social evil. We are under a debt of profound 
gratitude to you which we feel unable to express. We 
in China recognize the fact that whatever progress has 
been made in the anti-opium movement has been due 
greatly to the persistence of your efforts. China on 
her part is now determined to co-operate with you and 
to abolish the opium evil within her own borders. 
She has fully awakened to the great necessity of 
effecting social and moral reforms, and she believes 
that, among those reforms, the greatest and most 
urgent is that of the opium habit. 

The people of China realize that they have twenty- 
five millions of their brothers and sisters to be relieved 
from the bondage of the opium demon. They realize 
that their opium victims are having a most awful 
struggle with their relentless foe. Two princes of our 
Imperial blood lost their lives last year in the deter- 
mined effort to gain freedom from opium. They 
waged a fight to the finish, and they won because 
thej- preferred death to defeat Countless numbers of 
our countrymen are now waging an equally desperate 
fight, and they will either win or die. We realize that 
the opium evil can no longer be endured. For more than 
seven ty years it has made the greatest havoc in the 
physical, mental, and moral well-being of our people. 
It has weakened our productive energies, and im- 
poverished our industrial forces. It has brought 
starvation and wretchedness to thousands and, mayhap, 
millions of families who, were it not for opium, would 
be enjoying bright and happy homes. It has stagnated 
the growth of our national prosperity, and it is still 
one of the most potent causes in preventing our country 
from taking its proper place in the comity of nations. 
Is it a wonder, then, that China should be determined 
to wage a war without quarter against the opium demon 
and to despise difficulties and discouragements? 

Xo, China is prepared to make all sacrifices, and our 
people have counted the cost. We have entered the 
lists against the enemy, to win. Fiscal considerations 
and difficulties of enforcing our new anti-opium regu- 
lations will not daunt our spirit. 

And our provincial authorities also have taken up 
the fight against the enemy. They are in earnest. 
They are enforcing not only the letter but the spirit of 
the Imperial Decree against opium cultivation and 
consumption. In the province of Shansi, which, 
before the anti-opium movement began, was among 

the greatest producers of the poison, not an acre of 
poppy is now being cultivated. In Chihli, Yunnan, 
and the coast provinces almost equally good results 
have been accomplished, and in all the other provinces 
the reduction of opium cultivation has been equally 
great, varying from twenty to sixty per cent. The 
progress of the reduction of opium smoking has also 
been most encouraging. The city of Foochow has 
taken the lead owing to the marvelous activity of her 
anti-opium societies, and in some of her districts a 
reduction of as much as sixty per cent, has been 
effected. The reduction in the consumption of opium 
has also been most encouraging in the city of Shanghai. 
There a number of the opium shops and opium dens 
have put up their shutters because of the greatly 
decreased demand, and the wholesale opium merchants 
who, hitherto, have been enjoying almost unrivaled 
prosperity are trembling at the early prospective loss of 
their unholy business. Peking has also shown mar- 
velous progress in the reduction of opium smoking. 
Not a single opium divan can now be seen in the great 
capital of the Chinese Empire, and all the opium shops 
are now carrying on their business under license and 
strict police supervision. All along our coast, through 
the Yangtze valley, and in the remote regions of our 
Empire, the popular heart is nervously pulsating 
with the impetus of the anti-opium movement. The 
entire country is filled with the spirit of anti-opium 
reform. The popular sentiment has never been so 
aroused over a single moral and social question. 

China realizes the desperate character of her fight, 
and is prepared to meet all difficulties and sacrifices. 
She knows that the United States of America had to 
wage a four years' war, at the sacrifice of millions of 
treasure and hundreds of thousands of lives, in order 
to effect the freedom of a few millions of negroes ; 
and China, in order to effect the release of twenty- 
five millions of her sons and daughters, is prepared 
to wage an equally desperate fight. 

While we realize fully the value of the work that 
the Christian people of Great Britain have accom- 
plished towards the extinction of the Indian opium 
trade, we feel that continual co-operation and assist- 
ance are necessary in order that, at this critical juncture 
of the campaign, when the enemy is so closely invested, 
his capture may be effected as speedily as possible. 
China realizes that she cannot win out in this fight 
single-handed. International co-operation is neces- 
sary, and the practical (not merely sympathetic) 
assistance of the British Government is imperative. 

Therefore, for the sake of your national righteous- 
ness, for the sake of your national fame, for the sake of 
humanity at largre and of the Chinese people in par- 
ticular, and for the sake of our Lord Jesus Christ in 
whose sight we are all His children, and who has 
taught us to love others as ourselves, we invoke your 
continued co-operation in this opium question until 
the last shipment of Indian opium has been landed in 
China, until the last opium pipe has been burnt, and 
until the last acre of poppy shall have been uprooted 
and the opium evil has disappeared, not only in China, 
but throughout all the world. 


China's Millions 

The Power of God Unto Salvation 

(Stories of Conversion in China) 


(Continued from last month) 

THE first converts referred to in the foregoing 
article were nearly all hard-working tenant 
farmers, and they met with great opposition 
and persecution from the owner of the land on which 
they resided. This man — Ts'i'i Ri'h-Sin — was a very 
proud Confucianist. He was a literary graduate, and 
was preparing for the higher examinations with a 
view to becoming a mandarin. On hearing that his 
tenants had accepted the doctrines of Jesus, preached 
by the much-hated foreigner, he was very indignant. 
He sent threatening messages to them, ordering them 
to at once give up this new religion, and return to the 
faith of their forefathers ; but all to no avail. 

He lived several days' journey away from the 
district, but used to go there every year to gather in 
the rents of his farms. When the time came for him 
to pay his usual visit he sent a messenger on before 
to warn them that if, during the next three weeks, 
they did not all recant, he would come and take the 
laud from them and drive them from the place, as 
he would never tolerate the presence of a Christian 
on his land. The messenger went and delivered his 
master's message, but the Christians said : " Oh! he 
does not know what he is talking about. We can 
never give up the Gospel which has done so much for 
us, and we are praying for him, and believing that 
when he knows what the Gospel really is, he will 
believe it, too. But what about yourself ? This good 
news is for you as much as for us." They talked 
and prayed with this man — who was a member of the 
landlord's family — day by day, and in less than a 
week he became converted and then joined earnestly 
with the other Christians in praying that his master 
might be turned from his evil purpose, and that he 
might become a new man in Christ Jesus. 

At the end of three weeks Mr. Ts'i'i arrived, and 
was met outside the village by his own messenger, of 
whom he enquired the result of his threatening mes- 
sage. On being informed that none of them had 
recanted, he was very angry and cursed them most 
bitterly, vowing that he would make short work of 
their faith, The messenger advised him to wait until 
he had heard the Gospel for himself, as he might 
then change his mind, adding that what the Christians 
believed was the truth and worthy of acceptation by 
all. This made him still more angry and he retorted, 
: ' What ! have you also swallowed the foreign devil's 
pill ? " —referring to a very common belief among the 
Chinese that we carry a supply of magic pills about 
with us and when we can induce anyone to swallow 
them they immediately become bewitched and believe 
what we say. The messenger quietly answered, 
" No, I have had no medicine, nor have I ever seen a 
foreigner, but I have heard the Gospel, and I believe 
it, and when you hear it you will believe it, too." 
Such was the simple faith of these early Christians 
that they dared to believe that prayer offered in the 
name of Jesus would receive a speedy answer, even 
though the opposition was very great. 

The Confucianist went on to the village in a very 
bad temper, but was received kindly by his tenants. 
After the evening meal he thought it his duty to 
instruct these poor, ignorant people, whom he firmly 
believed had been deluded. So he began to tell them 
what Confucius taught, and quoted the classics at 
great length, urging them to at once renounce all 
false doctrines and return to the worship of their 
ancestral tablets. But the man in whose house he 
was staying was able to meet all his arguments. 
This man — Mr. Wang — had been a scholar in his 
younger days and had studied the classics, but during 
the T'ai-p'ing Rebellion he was carried away as 
a prisoner, and compelled to serve as a soldier for 
several years. After that he took to farming, and 
having a good deal of leisure during the winter 
months, he used to spend much time in gambling, 
and became very profligate. He was the first man in 
the village to believe the Gospel, and at the time of 
his conversion he was almost blind. The sight of one 
eye was entirely gone, and that of the other was 
rapidly failing. But he prayed, " Oh God, spare the 
sight of this eye, so that I may read Thy book. I do 
want to know what it teaches ; ' ' and God answered 
that prayer and spared the partial sight of one eye, 
which was used to such purpose that in two years this 
man had so mastered the contents of the New Testa- 
ment that he could turn up passages on almost any 
subject in it, and could expound them to the profit 
and edification of those who heard him. Well, this 
good man talked to the proud scholar and said : "It 
is all very well, great teacher, to talk to us in this 
way. Confucius was a good man ; but where' s the 
power to practice what he teaches? If he could rise 
from the dead to-day, I firmly believe he would accept 
the doctrines of the New Testament and become a 
Christian. But although Confucius can teach you 
many things he cannot save you. 

"This Jesus, whom we preach, and in whom we 
believe, died on the cross for our sins ; He rose again 
from the dead for our justification ! and He lives at 
God's right hand to save us, and He does save us now 
from our sins. You know what a bad man I was, 
how I used to gamble, drink wine, and smoke opium ; 
but now that I have been saved I have no desire for 
those things I formerly loved. This is the grace of 
God ; will you not accept it? " He went on talking 
thus till after midnight, and that scholar went away 
to his bed feeling very unhappy, for he had utterly 
failed to convince the Christians of their delusion, and 
they seemed to have something which not only made 
them very happy, but which had evidently wrought a 
great change in their lives. 

After a few days spent there, during which he 
applied every argument he could to induce them to 
recant, but all to no purpose, as they were quite pre- 
pared, if necessary, to sacrifice their farms, but not 
to part with their priceless treasure ; the Spirit of 
God wrought mightily on the heart of that proud man 

China's Millions 


and humbled him to the very dust before God. It 
was the Lord's day, and at that time the Christians 
had no place to meet in except the house of Mr. 
Wang where the landlord was staying. They had 
earnest, believing prayer that no disturbance might 
be made by him, and to their joyous surprise he sat 
quietly through the service — the first thing of the 
kind he had ever seen. He saw and heard one of 
those poor, despised men that ploughed his fields con- 
duct the service and expound the Word of God, and 
at the close he said : "I cannot understand this, you 
are an ignorant man compared with me ; how is it 
you can talk like that about that book?" "Oh," 
said he, "it is not I but the Holy Spirit; it is all 
owing to the grace of God." 

He took up the JSTew Testament himself and read 
it for some time, and then read the opening chapters 
of Bunyan's " Pilgrim's Progress," in which he says 
he saw himself portrayed as faithfully as if his life 
had been photographed. He was the man with the 
burden of sin, living in the City of Destruction, and 
needing to flee from the wrath to come ; and as he 
read, the tears streamed down his face. This proud 
Confucianist bowed down before Mr. Wang and said, 
" I have been a student of the Confucian classics for 
thirty-three years, but I now see that all my learning 
is small (of no account) learning, and yours is the 
great (of supreme importance) learning. Will you 
teach me what you know of this doctrine? " 

The Christians loved him very much, in spite of 
his previous opposition, and they gathered round him 
with joyful hearts, praying with him and reading 

passages from God's Word to him. All the afternoon 
and evening was spent in this way, and the scholar 
entered into joy and peace in believing. What a 
change it brought into his life ! His pride was 
entirely banished and he became as simple as a child, 
willing to learn from any of the Christians, and 
instead of cursing the much-hated foreigner, he gladly 
welcomed us and showed his love in many practical 
ways. I have traveled with him for weeks together, 
eating at the same table and sleeping in the same bed 
with him, and have watched his subsequent life with 
the deepest interest, and can truly testify to his 
sincerity. He is instant in season, out of season, and 
always has a message — the story of Christ's love — to 
tell to everyone, rich or poor, and the Lord has used 
him in leading quite a number of his relatives and 
friends to a saving knowledge of the truth. 

He was baptised along with twenty-one others in 
the very place where he had vowed to stamp out the 
Jesus doctrine ; and shortly afterwards gave a piece 
of land on which to erect a chapel, and a substantial 
donation towards the expense of building it. Since 
then he has given some more land, the proceeds of 
which are to be used for the general expenses of the 
work in that place ; and, if space permitted, I 
could give further evidence of the reality of his 

May I ask every reader of these lines to give God 
thanks for the grace bestowed on these precious souls 
who have been gathered out, and to breathe a prayer 
for them that they may be "kept by the power of 
God through faith unto salvation?" 

Trophies of Grace from lyang, Kiangsi 


ANOTHER year has almost passed away and 
again we stand on the threshold of a new year. 
May it be to each of us a year of new things, 
of fresh victories, and of proving anew God's power 
and love. May the year be crowned with His 
blessing, "Which maketh rich and He addeth no 
sorrow with it." 

I am writing at this time to tell you of the recent 
baptisms and additions to the church at lyang, the 
news of which I am sure will cause you to rejoice. 
Last month twenty-two confessed Christ by baptism, 
the clearness of their testimony showing that they 
had truly passed from death unto life. You may be 
interested to hear about some of these. 

One very interesting case was that of a Mr. Kiang, 
whose home is in a little village among the mountains, 
several miles from Hukia, one of our out-stations. 
This man had been an ardent idol-worshiper, and 
used to make annual visits to a city some thirty or 
forty miles distant for the purpose of worshiping a 
certain idol, one supposed to have wonderful power 
to protect from all evil and to bestow prosperity upon 
all its worshipers. One year on his return from this 
journey he found that his mother, whom he had left 
quite well, had taken suddenly ill and died. This 
did not destroy his faith in idols, and the following 
year he went off again on the same errand. This 
time, on his return, to his dismay and sorrow, he 
found that during his absence his son, a fine boy of 

seventeen years of age, had sickened and died. This 
entirely broke his faith in idols. His wife had a 
relative living some distance from their village, who 
was a Christian, and one day Mr. Kiang said to her, 
"You go to see your relative Mr. Liu and ask him 
about his religion, and what w r e must do in order to 
become Christians. I am done with idol worship." 
She accordingly went, with the result that the fol- 
lowing Sunday found Mr. Kiang attending our 
services at Hukia. He is now a true Christian, 
and by his life and words is seeking to lead others to 

A cousin Of Mr. Kiang's was another candidate 
for baptism. He had only attended service a few 
times when he was taken very ill with dropsy. Of 
course his heathen neighbors said this was the punish- 
ment of the idols for his becoming a Christian. How 
well I remember the poor man being brought to our 
mission house one Saturday night, very ill in body 
and also very weak in faith. We did all we could for 
him and sought to strengthen his faith in God. After 
a few days he returned home, declaring his intention 
to trust in God no matter what trouble he might have 
to go through. On his way home he stopped at the 
mission house at Hukia, and there on his knees 
he definitely asked for forgiveness of sins, and also 
for healing of body. From that time he began to get 
better, and he has been an earnest follower of Christ 
ever since. He has had severe testings to his faith 


China's Millions 

and knows how to trust God in times of trouble. He 
tells of how God undertook for him when he went to 
Fukien, an adjoining province, last spring to pick 
tea. He had a number of men under him, and it is 
the custom at such times to burn incense and pray 
for the protection and favor of the idols. What 
was this young Christian to do ? It was one thing to 
trust God for himself, but quite another thing to 
trust Him for all these heathen men. However, he 
was enabled to take a firm stand. He told the men 
that he trusted in God and not in idols, and that he 
would pray to his God to protect them all. They 
were rather afraid at first, but finally agreed, and 
daily this man, but a babe in Christ, used to sing a 
hymn and then commend himself and his company to 
the care of the God in whom he trusted. At such 
times prayer becomes very real. God heard and 
answered. They had such a successful trip that on 
their return these heathen men said, " After all it is 
better to trust in God than in the idols." May I 
ask you to pray for 
the wives of these 
two men who have 
just been baptized. 
The distance is so 
great and the moun- 
tain road so difficult 
to travel that it is 
almost impossible 
for women to come 
to worship, although 
they are trying to 
do so. Then, too, 
they have their 
homes to look after, 
and 'it is not easy 
for both husband 
and wife to be ab- 
sent from home a 
whole day. Pray 
that the Holy Spirit 
may enlighten their 
minds and hearts. 

An am u sing 
little incident hap- 
pened in connection 
with one of these women the Sunday after the bap- 
tisms. It had been so impressed on her husband's 
mind that his wife must also become a Christian that 
he stayed at home to look after the house and sent 
her to church. During one of the services the new 
members were all asked to stand up, and as her 
husband was not there this little woman rose up to 
represent him. Shall we not pray that ere another 
year passes she may be able to stand up herself as a 
Christian ? 

Another of our new members over whom we 
rejoice very much is a man whose home is near 
Ivang. His wife has been a Christian for some 
years, and for a long time she suffered real persecu- 
tion from her husband. Gradually, however, her 
Christian forbearance and patience began to influence 
him. He ceased to oppose her, but still remained 
indifferent to the Gospel himself. Finally, there 
came a Sunday, when, in our women's prayer meet- 
ing this faithful little woman, her face beaming with 

joy, thanked God for answering her prayers and 
bringing her husband to trust in Him. When 
examined before baptism the following was part of 
his testimony. He said, "I have received God's 
grace more than any other here. I was an opium 
smoker, and even after I began to attend worship I 
was still bound by these chains. But one day I just 
asked the Lord Jesus to forgive my sins and to loose 
the chains that bound me. He heard my cry and I 
have never touched opium since." Praise God that 
He is able not only to save, but to keep. 

I should like to tell you of others, but my letter 
is already too long. Please remember these tw r enty- 
two new members in prayer, asking for them that 
they may grow in grace and in the knowledge of Jesus. 



Among the twenty-two mentioned were two of these gi 

Three Testimonies 

By Mr. H. S. Conway, Shekichen, Honan 

the Conference a Mr. Dzoh, from a place 
li north of Yu-djou, told us with tears in his 

eyes about the death 
of his son. He said, 
" I taught him all I 
could until he was 
too ill to listen, and 
then I could only 
pray for him. Just 
at the end, however, 
he called me to him 
and beckoned me to 
listen while he re- 
peated with evident 
assurance the Ap- 
ostles' Creed, and 
just as he had whis- 
pered, ' I believe in 
everlasting life,' he 
breathed his last. 
Do you think I could 
ever doubt after 
that ? " exclaimed 
the old man. "Only 
three months had 
he been learning, 
and yet he seemed to 
know all about it. " 
Another case was that of one of our school boys, who 
was brought to us by his father to reclaim, as he was 
getting into gambling and other bad habits. When I 
asked the lad if any of his family believed, he said with 
tears in his eyes, '' I hope my father soon will." I 
met the father the other day, and he bowed low in 
thanks, exclaiming, " Truly your teaching is good. I 
scarcely know my son to be the same lad." Mrs. Djeng, 
over sixty years of age, was also among the number 
baptized. She was a vegetarian for forty j'ears, but 
is now happy in believing. I wish I could convey the 
look she gave me when I said, "Do you not some- 
times regret having given up your little shrine and 
incense burning ? " " Regret !" she exclaimed, "ah! 
you little know the torment of it. Every freak of the 
burning incense betokens some shortcoming, and de- 
mands more kneeling, more chanting, more incense ; 
there is no end to it. " " And now ?" I said. "Now, 
Jesus has washed all my sins away," she replied with 
such glad assurance, that it made all our hearts glow. 

China's Millions 

3 1 

A Glance Over the Year's Work 


Photo by] A FARM SCENE [Mr. C. H. Sieve/is 

Showing the process by which the ground is smoothed over after the seed is sown 

WHEN I returned from furlough last March 
this station was a busy place indeed. One 
class of twenty women had finished their 
half month of teaching, and another class of fifteen 
were just coming in. The opium refuge had about 
thirty patients in breaking off opium. The Sunday 
services were well attended, there being scarcely room 
to seat those who came. All the missionaries and 
helpers in the station were as busy as it is possible 
for anyone to be. The place was like a bee- hive, 
minus drones. 

Since the death of our church elder last January 
we have had to depend much more on the Christians 
to help in the work, especially to lead the services 
and preach on Sunday. The first few months all the 
men in good standing were appointed to take Sunday 
services, the ignorant as well as the learned. Some 
of the most unpromising have proved themselves not 
so far behind others who seemingly had more ability. 
We have found that some have a real gift for preaching. 

The general work of the church has gone forward 
through the year. The Christians have gone to fairs 
and villages preaching as they could spare the time 
from their work. Through the summer months, 
when all the country people are so busy, they do not 
get much time for going out preaching, for in a land 
where the grain fields, vegetable and fruit gardens 
have to be watched day and night as the harvest time 
draws near, lest the owner lose much of that upon 
which he has spent labor, it makes their summer 
work very heavy. 

Near the close of last year an evangelist began 
working in the Chinguen hills. This is a district in 
the mountains. The people are very frightened of 
anyone connected with the foreigners, but the few 
months he has been going from village to village 
telling the Gospel, some have become interested. 

Our evangelist has charge of the preaching chapel 
in the city ; preaching also on the street and visiting 
villages and fairs. This autumn we have tried a new 

plan by which to reach the people in a few 
of the large, wealthy villages. A place has 
been rented for two weeks in the village 
one of our helpers living there for the time 
being, and preaching to all who will come 
to him ; the result being that he has had 
crowds to listen to him. In one place the 
numbers were so great and the people came 
so continuously until late in the evening, 
that it was necessary to send him a helper. 
In the villages where this two weeks preach- 
ing has been done, we ladies hope to go 
later and stay for two weeks, giving the 
Gospel to the women. 

During October our annual church 
gathering was held. We planned for two 
days' meetings, but had four ! At that 
time eight men and six women were bap- 
tized. During the meetings the Spirit 
worked in some hearts so that they were 
led to make confession of sins which were 
troubling them, but the depth of the Spirit's 
work was not fully manifested, we believe, in the 

The village visiting done by the missionaries, 
accompanied by the Chinese helper, has gone on regu- 
larly, except through the hot, busy season, and when 
station classes were being conducted. Three half- 
month classes for women were held in the different 
villages in the spring. The result of these was that 
some real heathen women got a fair knowledge of the 
Gospel. In years past, the people, of one of these vil- 
lages in particular, did not want anything to do with 
us. This autumn three classes for women are to be 
held in the station, each class lasting two weeks. 

This last year the opium refuge had three hundred 
and six men and twenty-eight women patients. Some 
of the women patients are in the refuge during the 
time we have classes for women. They attend these 
classes, and many of them get considerable teaching 
during the two weeks they stay to break off opium. 

The past year we have visited over fifty different 
villages, some of them three or four times. About 
forty-five are open to us to visit as we please. The 
church contributions for the past year amount t© 
fifty- seven dollars and fifty cents Mexican, or about 
twenty-eight dollars and seventy-five cents gold. 

The principal subject for prayer throughout this 
district is that the Holy Spirit may come with con- 
victing power for sin on those who have heard the 
Gospel. Much preaching is all the time being done, 
and people are willing to hear, but conviction for sin 
does not follow. Perhaps we who tell the Gospel as 
well as the hearers need to be prayed for also, that we 
may be in the Spirit as we speak. May some who 
read this feel it their privilege to pray for this one 
thing in the Kiehsiu work, and thus become a co- 
worker with us on the field. 

The girls' boarding school is in session six and a 
half months during the year . Some are earnest Christ - 
ians, and the older ones are able to take a meeting 
with the younger ones in a very acceptable way. 


China's Millions 

Notes of Encouragement from Talifu, Yunnan 


'OV will be pleased to hear that Mr. Chao, the 
furrier, has decided to keep the Sabbath and 
for the past two Sundays his shop has been 
closed. He is a real encouragement to us in the work 
here ; not being at all ashamed to confess the Lord 
Jesus, and is always trying to get others to come to the 
services. He had a very strange experience a few 
weeks ago. It seems he had retired to rest when 
suddenly he felt someone take hold of his queue and 
shake him and he heard a voice telling him to get up 
and to go quickly to his grandmother, who was ill and 
needed him. He sat up on the bed and asked who 
was speaking, and the voice answered, "I am a 
spirit." The next morning he told his mother what 
he had heard, and said he would go out to the village, 
which is about three and a half miles from the city, 
and see what was the matter with his grandmother. 
On account of having moved to a new shop the day 
before, and as he was going to open it that day, he was 
delayed in starting out, and it was mid-day when he 
called in here on his way 
out of the city. It hap- 
pened to be medical day 
and we had just finished 
attending to the patients 
and were closing up the 
dispensary. He told me 
that his grandmother was 
ill, and that he was going 
out to see her, and wanted 
some books and tracts for 
the people of the village. 
Just as he was leaving he 
incidentally told me of his 
experience during the pre- 
vious night and as I had 
heard of other native 
Christians having strange 
experiences I was inclined 
to think there might be 
something in it. I went 
in and had dinner and 

afterwards was talking to a patient in the outer court 
when the furrier came back, accompanied by another 
man. It seems that he had only gone about a mile 
and a half when he met this man coming in to tell 
him that his grandmother had just died. Naturally, 
he was very much impressed and took the revelation 
as a message from the Lord. He had to provide the 
money for the funeral and he gave them to understand 
that he would not allow any idolatry in connection 
with it. On the day of the funeral our cook, who is 
a Christian, Mr. Uang, the teacher, and myself went 
out with him to the village, and when we entered 
the court we found it simply crowded with people, 
there being between three and four hundred to sit 
down to the feast. Shortly after we arrived they 
removed the tables that were in the guest hall and 
brought in benches and gave us an opportunity of 
preaching the Gospel to those who came in to listen. 
Most of those who came in were elderly men and it 
was nice to see the fearless way Mr. Chao told them 


why he did not want any idolatry, and of his faith in 
the true God. We distributed a lot of tracts which 
were willingly accepted. It was late in the day 
before the funeral started and as it was a long distance 
to the burying ground they had to leave the inter- 
ment until next day. 

A few days after the funeral Mr. Chao went out 
to see the grave, and not being able to locate it he 
asked the Lord to help him, and almost immediately 
found the place. In the opening of his shop he 
would not allow firecrackers or any idolatrous per- 
formance, but simply knelt down and prayed and 
then opened his shop and began business. These 
two incidents will give you some idea of the simple 
faith of the man. It was the Sunday after the 
funeral that he closed his shop for the first time, and 
all the powers of darkness seemed to unite to prevent 
his doing so, but in answer to prayer he was enabled 
to take an open stand for the Lord. His men sug- 
gested that he close the shop and allow them to work 

on inside as usual, but he 
immediately told them 
that that would be acting 
the hypocrite. Mr. Chao 
is the only man in Tali 
who closes his shop on 
Sundays and we feel that 
his example is having an 
influence for good. Sun- 
day is an off day with the 
soldiers here, and as they 
do most of their buying on 
that day, this, of course, 
was used as an argument 
to deter Mr. Chao closing 
up on Sundays ; but he 
seems willing to suffer 
loss if necessary. May I 
ask an interest in your 
prayers on his behalf that 
he may be kept true and 
become a strong Christian. 
We cannot report any additions to the church 
during the year, and yet we have reason to believe 
that the aged father of one of the members passed 
away, trusting alone for salvation in the finished work 
of Christ. We are also hopeful that Mr. Ren, a 
former opium patient, who died in the seventh moon, 
was a believer in the Lord Jesus. These, with the 
furrier, are surely something for which to praise God. 
Mr. Uang, an enquirer, is still an encouragement 
to us. He withdrew from the business in which he 
was in partnership with a relative because he could 
not keep the Sabbath and now has to make frequent 
trips to the capital to buy goods. It means that he is 
away from Tali a great deal and we miss his help and 
wish it were possible for him to be here all the 
time. Will you also pray for him as his wife and 
mother are opposed to the truth and make it difficult 
for him at home. He has five children who might 
easily be won were it not for the influence of the 
mother and grandmother. 

China's Millions 


Our Shanghai Letter 


ONCE more it is my privilege to tell you that, in 
spite of disquieting rumors iu man}- parts of 
the country, peace prevails throughout the 
provinces, and our work generally continues to make 
progress. There is a good deal of feeling against 
Japan, and also fear lest other foreign countries should 
take action against the independence of China ; but 
as these rumors have been going on for some time, 
without any tangible results, there seems good ground 
for confidence that quiet will continue. 

In my last letter I referred to the prospect of 
baptisms at Sap'ushan, in the province of Yunnan, 
and yesterday we received a note announcing that 
311 men and 162 women from among the tribes- 
people in that region had been baptized on Christmas 
day. I am sure you will join us in thanking God for 
this, and in earnest prayer for the converts. We also 
continue to receive notices of baptisms from other 
parts of the country, and there seems prospect of the 
total for 1909 being over 2,800. 

We have been glad to hear of the safe arrival of 
Dr. and Mrs. Laycock at Lanchow, the more so as 
Mrs. Laycock had a narrow escape when riding in a 
litter through the precipitous country between Sianfu 
and Tsinchow. The litter was upset, but providenti- 
ally came down just astride a deep precipice on one 
side of the path. Had it been just otherwise, the 
result would have been certain destruction. Dr. 
Laycock refers to the need of a Chinese assistant for 
his medical work, and asks for special prayer on this 
behalf. All our friends stationed in that great city 
need to be remembered in our prayers. The follow- 
ing account by Mr. Arthur Moore gives a good idea 
of what is now being done there : — 

" Starting with Sunday, we have an open prayer 
meeting, and also boys' Sunday school from 10 a.m. 
to n. Occasionally some one stays in the chapel to 
speak to outsiders during this time. At about 11. 15 
a.m. we begin our morning worship, which lasts until 
12.30 p m. We afterwards have several small duties 
to perform and about 1.50 o'clock we begin the after- 
noon service. After some singing we generally divide 
into some classes, viz., men's Bible class, women's 
Bible class, and boys' Sunday school until about 3.15 
p.m., when we go into the preaching chapel with the 
Christians until 4.30 p.m., or later in the summer. 
In the evening we have a service of song. Each week 
day we begin morning prayers at 8.30 a.m. From 9 
to 10.30 a.m , boys' school ; attending to dispensary 
till noon. We had to give this work up when alone 
last summer, as the medical helper left us to open a 
shop for himself. During the afternoon of each day, 
except Wednesday and Saturday, we spend some time 
either in the street chapel or on the street, preaching 
and selling books. In the evening we usually spend 
a time drilling the school boys. On Wednesday 
afternoon we have a men's and women's Bible class. 
We have no native helpers, I mean evangelist or 
bible-woman, but the Lord has given to us one or two 
Christians whom we can ask to help us with the 
meetings. I might say here that God has been bless- 
ing these men lately. Beyond the above we have a 

good deal of local secretary work to attend to, visitois, 
and to finish up I might say that Lanchow is a place 
where we have many interruptions. I am going to ask 
prayer for special effort to be put forth in a week or 
so among the shop-keepers in this city. We hope to 
visit one thousand shops and present a gospel, a good 
book and a tract or two to each. These are a class of 
men who work nearly every day in the year and 
never get a chance of hearing the Gospel, so phase 
join us in prayer for them. Another subject for 
prayer I might mention is one which is keeping away 
the young men from the meetings at our out-station. 
I am told that the young men who come to our 
meetings have great difficulty in getting wives. The 
son of one of our Christians, of whom we had great 
hopes some few months ago, will not come to the 
Mission station at all now for this reason. He is a 
bright young man, who acted as servant to Mr. and 
Mrs. Andrew while at the coast and traveling. There 
was talk of his being baptized last summer, but 
alas ! he has gone right away and refuses to have 
anything to do with the Gospel. He has been trying 
to get a wife, and the people have told him they 
would not give their daughters to any man who has 
to do with the Gospel hall. This may not appear 
serious, but it is, as it will keep the young people 
away from God." 

Mr. and Mrs. Sorensen and their two children 
arrived here safely a few days ago, and we were glad 
to welcome them after their years of faithful service 
in the remote and difficult field of Tatsienlu. It has 
been interesting to hear further from Mr. Sorensen 
of his recent journey into Tibet, when, after many 
dangers and difficulties, he succeeded in reaching 
Chamdo, which is halfway between Darjeeling and 
Tatsienlu, being just six weeks journey from either 
place. Mr. Sorensen is more than ever impressed 
with the sparseness of the population and the extreme 
wildness and inaccessibility of the country. As an 
illustration of this he mentioned that the first village 
on the journey was not reached until after eight days 
traveling from Tatsienlu, and its population was only 
about one hundred families. Mr. Sorensen and his 
party were repeatedly menaced by robbers, and we 
have reason to thank God for his safety. 

Mr. Coates writes that he and Mrs. Coates are 
now settled at Weichow, from which they hope to 
reach the tribes in the immediate neighborhood and to 
the west. It will be remembered that Weichow is 
some two or three days journey from Kwanhsien, and 
has been occupied as a base for reaching the regions 
to the north-east of Tatsienlu. 

I am sorry to say that early in the month we 
received a telegram from Dr. Judd, to the effect that 
he had been sent for to attend Mrs. Bunting, who 
was ill at Wanan, on the Kan river, in the province 
of Kiangsi. We are anxiously awaiting further 
news concerning Mrs. Bunting's condition. I am 
also sorry to say that Mr. Hampson has been far from 
well during the past fortnight. He has been suffering 
from fever and is now under medical treatment in our 
hospital here. 


China's Millions 

Tidings from the Provinces 

Personal Notes 

During the month we had the 
pleasure of welcoming back to Toronto 
Mr. and Mrs. W. J. Hanna and their 
little child. Mr. and Mrs. Hanna 
have been laboring in the Province of 
Yunnan, the most southwesterly 
province of China, and are now home 
on furlough. 

Topics for Prayer 

Note the contrast in the extracts 
given from letters written by Mr. 
Gonder and Mr. Lagerquist. Do they 
not afresh speak to us concerning 
our privilege and responsibility re- 
garding the work in China. 

We would again ask that special 
remembrance be made of the meetings 
which are still being held in Szechwan 
by Mr. Lutley and Mr. Wang. 

Pray for those who will soon be 
leaving, or have already left, the 
Training Homes of Yangchow and 
Anking, to take up work in the 
stations to which they have been ap- 
pointed, that from the earliest days 
in the work God will rnightly use His 
servants in China. 

Please continue to remember those 
who are doing deputation work in 
behalf of the Mission — Mr. Knight in 
Chicago and St. Louis ; Mr. Steven in 
Detroit and throughout Michigan ; 
Mrs. Shapleigh in the Southern States 
and Mrs. Talbot in Ontario. Pray that 
the fruit of this service may be prayer 
and intercession for China and lives 
given to the Lord of the harvest for 
work in China. 

News Notes 

The Ministry of Education has in- 
structed the Commissioners of Educa- 
tion in the provinces strictly to forbid 
gambling, and to punish teachers or 
students guilty of the vice with dis- 
missal and expulsion. 

On Sunday last the Taotai held a 
meeting of the local gentry and mer- 
chants in the Bureau for Foreign 
Affairs on the question of subscribing 
a fund to pay off the national debt. 
The name of the movement was 
decided as "The People's Deposit 
National Debt Preparation Associa- 
tion." It was resolved that the 
different trades and committees of the 
Local Government areas should ex- 
hort the people to subscribe the mini- 
mum sum of $i each person. Alto- 
gether, it is stated, >io,<>oo was 
contributed at the meeting. 

A Chinese dispatch says that the 
foreign Powers approve of the Nation- 
al Debt movement now set on foot in 

China, and that they have instructed 
their Diplomatic Representative to 
report all circumstances connected 
with the scheme. 

A native report says that the Anti- 
Opium Commissioners in Peking have 
conferred together and decided to 
re-organize the staff of the Opium 
Refuge, in which officials accused or 
suspected of opium - smoking are 
tested. New regulations will be 
drawn up, so as to insure its working 
with greater efficiency. 

It is stated that Ministers are mostly 
in favor of expediting the inaugura- 
tion of a Parliament in China, but 
Prince Ching and Grand Councillor 
Lu Ch'uan-lin deem even the period 
of nine years too short for the pre- 
parations to be carried into effect and 
are of opinion that the premature 
opening of Parliament will be fraught 
with evil. 

Captain Plant brought the new 
steamer up from Ichang to Chungking 
passing Wanhsien some time ago. 
The journey from Ichang to Wanhsien 
occupying five days, was made without 
mishap. No passengers or cargo were 
taken. The draught of the vessel is 
only two feet. The steamer belongs 
to a Chinese Company and we regret 
to hear already thatserious difficulties 
have been encountered from the 
officials. We have still to wait and 
see what the result will be. The 
steamer is at present at Chungking, 
and is not allowed to return to Ichang. 

The news published in our tele- 
graphic columns to-day that the first 
sod of the Szechwan Railway was cut 
on Friday is of more than passing 
interest. There is, no doubt, a wide 
gulf between the turning of the first 
sod under Chinese auspices and a 
finished railway. China, however, 
has begun to build her own railways ; 
the provincials of Szechwan are said 
to have several millions of dollars in 
hand for the construction of the line 
and the work has been entrusted to 
Mr. Jeme Tien-yu, the capable en- 
gineer of the Kalgan Railway. The 
interests of China and of foreigners 
call for rapid railway extension in 
the Empire. 

The execution ground at Yunnanfu, 
a few davs ago, was the scene of a 
remarkably daring proceeding by the 
officials in the campaign for the total 
suppression of opium in the province. 

No less than 20,040 ounces of pre- 
pared opium were publicly destroyed 
by fire, in the presence of an enormous 
crowd of people. The officials of the 
city were present in person, and the 
event was looked upon as the greatest 
public demonstration of the kind that 

the people had seen. The utmost 
stringency is being observed, and 
smokers are being harshly dealt 
with, but there is yet much to be 
done. Yunnanfu, a few years ago, 
was one of the greatest opium centres 
of the Empire, and it is questionable 
whether the illicit trade will ever be 
eradicated, even with all the pre- 
cautions taken to bring about that 

The great western Province of 
Szechwan with its lovely mountains, 
its valleys and streams is in many 
directions leading the way. The 
traveler passing upthe famous gorges 
of the upper Yangtse is impressed 
with the fertile country that soon 
greets him. After two months of 
continuous wet during the autumn 
we now enjoy a spell of lovely sun- 
shine. A year ago opium filled the 
fields, causing dearness of food and 
often scarcity of provisions in addition 
to domestic sorrows and tragedies. 

The testimony of travelers from 
Chengtu across the province is the 
same. No opium can be seen any- 
where. Wheat, beans, potatoes, peas, 
mustard, turnips, cabbage and other 
vegetables have taken its place. 
Prosperity ought to be introduced by 
the new regime. The wealth accruing 
from opium went chiefly into the 
pockets of the rich merchant and 

With reference to a change of the 
national costume in China lately 
advocated by the Princes and several 
high officials, the more conservative 
dignitaries, anxious to preserve 
Chinese institutions, have held a con- 
ference to discuss the question. It 
is stated that they have come to a 
conclusion that diplomatic, army and 
naval officials may cutoff their queues 
and adopt western attire at their own 
pleasure The same concession should 
be extended' also to the police, but 
students and other officials are not to 
adopt any change of their own accord. 
A report will be made to the Emperor 
asking for permission for this new 


Yoyang — We wish to convey to 
you our heartfelt thanks for the 
prayers we know you have been 
offering for the class work of these 
last months. The women's class had 
marked blessing. In one meeting 
especially the feeling was really 
tense, and Mrs. Gonder has never 
previously heard such outpourings of 
soul in regard to home difficulties 
and in desire for home blessing as she 
heard that night in the prayers and 
testimonies, both of old and young. 

China's Millions 


The total number was thirteen, and 
we hope to have another class in 
February for women who could not 
attend the first. We trust this may 
reach you in time to ask for that 
class also the men's enquirers' class 
immediately to preceed it. Our men 's 
class for Christians is now in pro- 
gress and we see the Lord's hand 
working in a new way as the deep 
truths of Romans unfold. There is 
a new earnestness and a new readiness 
in prayer which we believe God Him- 
self is inspiring. Oh ! I can not tell 
you how much we count on your 
prayers, nor how much we feel the 
work depends on them. When we 
have sent in our request, it is a 
veritable tower of strength to know 
that we are being upheld and it is on 
my heart to write you thus because 
we want the praying ones at home to 
know how truly they are doing a 
work in China. — Mr. R. H. Gonder. 


Laohokow. — " Our eyes are upon 
Thee." "The battle is not yours, 
but God's." (2 Chronicles 20: 12, 15). 
These words are a great help to us, as 
we look 1910 in the face. The past 
year has been one of many trials and 
disappointments, some of which we 
even now see, have been His appoint- 
ments to teach us to keep our eyes 
upon Him, and to remember that the 
battle is not ours but His. All the 
missionaries in the district are united- 
ly waiting upon God for a revival, as 
we all feel the great need of it. 
Friends will not you join us? "Ye that 
are the Lord's remembrancers keep 
not silence and give Him no rest." 
(Isaiah 62 : 6, 7.) We sometimes feel 
as if His people at home are keeping 
silence and not holding up our arms 
by their intercessions. Friends ! do 
not forget us in prayer, keep at it till 
He makes China a praise in the 
earth. He is able; He is willing; 
therefore let us unitedly and continu- 
ally remind Him of His promises. 

The services have been well attend- 
ed and in the street preaching hall 
crowds have heard the Gospel. One 
feels that though the people listen 
aud come to the meetings, there is 
not the spirit of enquiry after the 
truth there used to be, but a desire 
to learn about science and other 
things. Atheistic literature is com- 
ing in, and many have not any faith 
in the idols nor do they care for God. 
We must work quickly to counteract 
these harmful influences, but where 
are the workers ? Help is needed 
and that speedily — God wants work- 
ers. — Rev. A. W. Lagerquist. 

in the morning the natives invited us 
to their guest hall to have some tea 
and cake, and they had quite a large 
spread for us. We enjoyed it very 
much ; with them it was indeed more 
blessed to give than to receive, for 
they seemed very happy over it. In 
the afternoon I watched the distribu- 
tion of candy, cake, etc., among the 
children. It seems that this is the 
first year that the natives here 
have recognized Christmas in this 
way. They collected fifteen hundred 
cash to buy candy, etc., and also 
decorated the chapel quite grandly. 

The last day of the year we kept as 
a day of prayer, having two meetings 
and closing with the Lord's Supper. 
It was a blessed day, one in which our 
spiritual lives were much strength- 

There were two baptisms at the 
station here a few weeks ago, one, the 
teacher who is teaching me, and who 
also taught Mr. Brownlee, He is a 
splendid true fellow, has been a 
Christian for four years, but his 
family have hindered his baptism and 
have treated him very badly. The 
other was a young scholar who came 
to the city four months ago to try the 
examinations. He was led in to hear 
the Gospel and at once believed, and 
from that time has ' ' searched the 
Scriptures daily whether these things 
were so." Please remember these 
two in prayer. — Mr. W. B. Williston. 


Anking. — We spent a quiet Christ- 
mas here but a happy one. At ten 


Fukow — For twelve days we made 
our way slowly on up the river with 
continuing crowds, which meant con- 
tinuing opportunities for preaching. 
Often the people had begun to demand 
a sight of us before we had prepared 
our breakfast, and by the time we had 
finished our meal the clamor to see 
us amounted to a somewhat distract- 
ing hubbub. One of the women with 
us often assured the crowd that we 
were both people ; but the assurance 
seemed to produce little effect. We 
might have been wildly grotesque 
creatures judging from the eagerness 
of the outcry to see us. And when 
the people had a look at us cries for 
us to preach were likely to follow. 
What would one not have given for 
the power to tell out strongly to those 
crowds the love of God in Christ Jesus. 
The attention with which they listened 
to our poor little attempts made you 
think how a foreigner with a grasp of 
their language might have held those 
crowds with the Gospel story. 

Ours was not, indeed, a very 
distant wandering from the beaten 
track, but it should suffice to deepen 
our consciousness of the waiting, un- 
touched multitudes about us. I know 
of nothing that I covet more than an 
intensifying consciousness of these 

multitudes waiting — waiting, though 
unconscious of it, for the Gospel 
of Christ — such consciousness as 
wrought so strongly the love to 
Christ in the life of Paul. God grant 
that such consciousness may deepen 
into actuating passion in your life 
and ours. — Miss Eleanor Pil son. 

Monthly Notes 


OnFebruary nth, atSan Francisco, 
Mr. and Mr. W. J. Hanna, and child 
from Shanghai. 


On January 8th, from Shanghai, 
Mr. and Mrs. Tornvall and seven 
children. Miss O. Olsen and Miss 
A. Olsen from North America. 



Siningfu ------- 3 

Shensi — 

Hanchungfu ------ 10 

Ing-kia-uei ------ 3 

Shansi — 

Kiiwo and out-station - - 5 

Hwochow and out-station - 30 

Chihli — 

Siianhwafu -----. 3 

Honan — 

Shekichen and out-station - 41 

Szechwan — 

Fushun and out-station - - 4 

Kaihsien and out-stations - 18 

Liangshan ------ 3 

Kweichowfu outstation - - 3 

Shunking and out-stations - 23 

Suitingfu ------- 1 

Kweichow — 

Anshunfu out-stations - - 126 

Yunnan — 

Sa-p'u-shan ----- - 473 

Hupeh — 

Laohokow ------ 7 

Kiangsi — 

Anjen out-stations - - - - n 

Yiianchowfu and out-stations 25 

Kienchangfu and out-station 14 

Ningtu and out-station - - 5 

Tsungjen ------- 2 

Anhwei — 

Anking ------- 2 

Ningkwofu outstation - - 3 

Kienping .------ 5 

Yingchowfu ------ 1 

Chekiang — 

Tientai out-stations - - - 7 
Ninghaihsien and out-stations 29 

Wenchow and out-station - 13 

Hangchow out-station - - 21 

Fenghwa ------- 3 

Lungchiian and out-station 6 

Sungyang and out-station - 21 

Previously reported 1,907 

Total 2,828 


China's Millions 

Editorial Notes 

THOSE of our readers who enjoyed the article 
"Intercessory Missionaries" which was pub- 
lished in the February issue of the Millions 
will be pleased to know that this article is now in tract 
form and may be had at the offices of the Mission, the 
price being twenty-five cents per dozen. 

Several friends, when making remittances to our 
offices in renewal of their subscriptions to China's 
Millions, have expressed their appreciation of the 
paper by sending the amount for two or more sub- 
scriptions and by requesting that we send the paper 
for one year to some additional person, or persons. 
We are grateful for this assistance in increasing the 
circulation of China's Millions, and we trust that 
other friends will feel led to show similar interest, 
in order that China's needs may be more widely pre- 
sented and known. 

The book to which we referred in our November 
issue, " Faith and Facts," is now in hand, and may be 
obtained, either from our offices or from the Gospel 
Publishing House, New York City. If any of our 
friends, or of the general reading public, want their 
faith in God renewed and enlarged, let them buy and 
read this book. Simply but strikingly, it tells the 
story of God's dealings with the Mission, in financial 
matters, for fort)' years past, and the record becomes 
an unfolding of our Father's faithfulness in supplying 
temporal needs which is blessed and inspiring to con- 

We beg to announce to our friends that we have 
secured premises for the use of the Mission in the cen- 
tre of the city of Philadelphia, and, henceforth, that 
those who wish to see us will not need to journey to 
Germantown for this purpose, but will find us at our 
new location. As the whole building has been ob- 
tained, we shall have room for a more general work 
than we have hitherto been able to carry on. On the 
upper floor, there will be the Mission offices ; and on 
the ground floor there will be a book-room, at which 
evangelical literature, and particularly, our Mission 
publications will be kept for sale. In addition to the 
above, there will be a prayer meeting room, imme- 
diately behind the book-room, at which we hope to 
establish a weekly prayer meeting. The above prem- 
ises are. located at 1329 Walnut Street, adjoining the 
Witherspoon Building. 

The above announcement is the consummation of 
prayers which have been offered for over six years 
past. Soon after we came to Philadelphia to establish 
a Mission centre, we became persuaded that the ideal 
arrangement for this locality was to have offices and a 
place for prayer in the heart of the city. Germantown 
was evidently a suitable place for the Mission Home, 
but it was too far removed from the natural gathering 
places of the residents of the city to make it an easily 
reached place for business purposes and for those who 
desired to unite with us in our prayer service. But 
tlie difficulty in the case was twofold ; first there were 
few suitable buildings which could be obtained, and 
second, the expense of rental was too great to be un- 

dertaken. From both of these standpoints, we were 
obliged to wait upon God and, then, to wait for God. 
It was thus that the years lengthened out until the 
present year. Almost suddenly, at last, God's answer 
reached us. A friend who knew of our desire in the 
matter asked us to look for premises, assuring us that 
financial help would be given to us ; and then another 
friend came forward to unite with this first friend in 
order to provide for the necessary expenses. Imme- 
diately after this, we were able to secure premises in 
the exact location which had been desired, and a three 
years' lease was secured, the money to be provided 
apart from the existing income of the Mission. How 
well worth while it is to trust in the living God, and 
also, to wait patiently for His times and ways. Once 
more, as we so often have occasion to do, we give 
Him fervent praise ! 

The British Foreign Office, according to " The 
Times ", has issued a Parliamentary Paper concerning 
the reduction in the growth of opium in China. The 
paper is the report of Mr. Max Miiller, Councillor of 
the Peking Legation, and it shows that progress has 
been and is being made in the task which the Chinese 
Government undertook three years ago. In the first 
place, a strong public opinion has been created among 
influential persons against opium using and growing ; 
in the second place, a sensible diminution of the 
growth of the poppy has been secured in a number of 
provinces ; and lastly, the Government seems fully 
prepared to take further drastic measures to eradicate 
opium from the empire as these may be needed. We 
rejoice in these signs of deliverance from the presence 
of one of the greatest curses which ever enslaved a 
nation, and we trust that further advance will be 
made until final deliverance is obtained. In connec- 
tion with this statement, it is interesting to note that 
Mr. Hoste has recently reported that in certain sec- 
tions where opium used to be grown, wheat and other 
cereals are now much more plentiful and cheap. 

" Now is the accepted time." (2 Corinthians 6 : 2.) 
There is a startling proverb current among the African 
peoples which is as follows : ' ' The dawn does not 
come twice to awaken a man." In other words the 
present gives to each man an opportunity which no 
future can bring to him ; and also, there may lie 
within the present a moment which is of the nature 
of a crisis, which, if missed, will forever make the 
life affected something less than it might have been. 
God's clocks do not go backward, but forward, and 
there is no laying hold upon times and opportunities 
which have vanished away. All this has a special 
bearing upon the subject of foreign missions. Many 
a person, for instance, has postponed acting upon 
going until going was too late ; and the same with 
praying and giving. Also, there have been those to 
whom the Spirit has spoken, in some given meeting 
or otherwise, who have failed to respond in yielding 
the life for service in behalf of the unsaved nations, 
and who have never again been dealt with by the 
Spirit in the same way, and whose spiritual lives from 
thence have steadily declined. It is indeed a solemn 
thing to trifle with God's offers of grace and mercy. 




" He saith unto them, Follow Me ; — and the v straightway left their nets and followed Him. 

A single touch of a gentle hand, 

A single word of a winsome voice, 
And fishermen turned from sea to land 

To follow a Stranger, by willing choice, 
They left their nets by the sunlit sea 
To walk in the deserts of Galilee. 

The Master led them by dusty ways 

And over the lonely mountain heights. 
The sun beat hot through the lifeless days, 

And crowds pressed close through the long-drawn 
They were bond-slaves now, where once they were 

But they ne'er turned back to their nets by the sea. 

They followed on to the city fair, 

On Judah's heights, with its walls and towers, 
With its glittering temple in whitened square 

Where priests said prayers through the countless 
hours ; 
Yea, they followed their Master to Calvary, 
And they watched with Him there, in His agony. 

They were left alone ; but they still pressed on — 
E'en as He had said — to the distant lands, 

Yea, on and on, till their strength was gone 
And they sank to die on the desert sands ; — 

Ah, they never forgot blest Galilee 

And the voice and the hand by the sunlit sea ! 

H. W. F. 

Paul's Tears 


" / ceased not to warn everyone night and day with tears." — ACTS 20 : 31. 

I ADDRESS myself to those of you, my dear 
hearers, who charge us with exaggeration, and 
to whom the faith we preach appears too strange 
in its maxims, too exclusive in its assertions, and tco 
severe in its threatenings. Let me put to 5 ou one 
question which I beseech you to answer impartially. 
You honor Paul, equally with myself, as the faithful 
guardian of divine revelation ; now did he under- 
stand the Gospel as you do, or as I do ? And to 
answer this question, I confine myself to this simple 
feature. Paul cannot see his Gospel rejected without 
shedding tears of bitterness. That suffices me. 
What must be the value of Gospel truth in the judgment 
of this man, who urges you with tears to receive it ? 

Yes, tell me the meaning of those tears of Paul, if 
he had only to proclaim to the world a probable faith, 
such as you might do in his place ; tell me their 
meaning if he announced less than the truth itself, 
alone true, alone necessary, alone saving, outside of 
which there is only sin, error and perdition ! Let 
others discuss the critical meaning of the word Ete 1 val , 
let them find out that it is sometimes employed to 
signify a finite duration ; Let them ransack the 
writings and discourses of Paul for this purpose ; we 
have no need of all this, it is enough to see him 
weeping at our feet. 

Yes, tell me the meaning of those tears of Paul, 
supposing him merely to possess that sensibility of 
disposition of which you boast, if he does not see 
before him the dark shadow of some fearful punish- 
ment reserved for those who reject, or turn away 

from the truth ; if he does not see awaiting them a 
misery most fearful and inconceivable, described in 
his own terms as, "A certain fearful looking for of 
judgment and of fiery indignation, which shall devour 
the adversaries." 

You perhaps congratulate yourselves on being able 
to explain the tears of Paul, because his Gospel is 
yours. Congratulate ourselves ! Ah ! have we not 
more reason to smite upon our breasts? If we can 
explain the tears of the apostle, then are we only the 
more miserable because we are not able to shed them. 
Tell me how it is that you and I, who have so many 
tears for physical maladies, tears for family disap- 
pointments, tears for public calamities, find their 
source dried up when we contemplate the loss of 
souls, and of the glory of God. 

Church of the living God ! when thou shalt arise 
in the midst of this erring generation, with the tears 
of Paul in thine eyes, thy voice, and thy heart ; when 
thou shalt ' ' Take the infirmities ' ' of this great multi- 
tude which surround thee, then shalt thou see whether 
thou art unheeded. But these tears, when shall 
thev be thine ? 

The road to the City is often rough with flints, and 
clogged with mire, and dark with shadows of the 
valley. But when the road runs up to the gate at last, 
it passes on through it, in one line. It is a trans- 
figuration. Grace, used humbly and in fear, is one 
in essence with the glory that is to be revealed.- — 
Bishnp Handley C. G. Moule, D.D. 


China's Millions 

The Compassionate Christ 


THERE is no place in which human sorrows are 
felt as they are felt in the heart of Jesus. No 
one knows human weakness as He knows it, 
or pities as He can pity. Every suffering of the body 
is known to our sympathizing Lord, and every grief 
that makes the heart ache. Human pity is often 
worn out from overuse. It impatiently mutters, "Is 
that poor creature here again ? I have helped him a 
dozen times already." Or it says, " That miserable 
fellow has taken to drink again, has he? I am done 
trying to save him. He makes himself a brute; let 
him die like the brutes!" Human pity often gives 
way just when it should stand the heaviest strain. 

Compassion dwells in the heart of Christ, as inex- 
haustible as the sunlight. Our tears hang heavier on 
that heart than the planets which His Divine hand 
holds in their orbits ; our sighs are more audible to 
His ear than the blasts of wintry winds are to us. 
When we pray aright, we are reaching up and taking 
hold on that compassion. The penitent publican was 
laying hold of it 
when he cried out 
of that broken 
heart, "Be merciful 
to me, a sinner ! ' ' 
It is His sublime 
pity that listens to 
our prayers and 
hears our cries and 
grants us what we 
want. Therefore 
let us come boldly 
to the throne of 
grace and make our 
weakness, our 
guiltiness, and our 
griefs to be their 
own pleas to Him 
who is touched with 
the feeling of our 
infirmities. One of 
the most character- 
istic stories of Abraham Lincoln is that a poor soldier's 
wife came to the White House, with her infant in her 
arms, and asked admission to see the President. She 
came to beg him to grant a pardon to her husband, 
who was under a military sentence. "Be sure and 
take the baby up with you," said the Irish porter at 
the White House door. At length the woman 
descended the stairway, weeping for joy ; and the 
Irishman exclaimed, "Ah, mum, it was the baby 
that did it ! " 

So doth our weakness appeal to the compassionate 
heart of our Redeemer. There is no more exquisite 
description of Him than in this touch : "He shall feed 
His flock like a shepherd ; He shall gather the lambs 
in His arms and carry them in His bosom ; He shall 
gently lead those that are with young." Such is our 
blessed Master's tender mercy to the weak. It is ten- 
der because it never breaks the brimed reed or 
quenches the feeblest spark. This world of ours con- 
tains vastly more weak things than strong things. 


Here and there towers a mountain pine or stalwart 
oak ; but the frail reeds and rushes are innumerable. 
Even in the Bible gallery of characters, how few are 
strong ; yea, none but had some weakness. Abraham's 
tongue is once twisted to a falsehood ; the temper of 
Moses is not always proof against provocation ; Elijah 
loses heart under the juniper tree, and boastful Peter 
turns poltroon under the taunts of a servant-maid. 
But evermore there waits and watches over us that 
infinite compassion that knoweth what is in poor man, 
and remembereth that we are but dust. For our 
want-book He has an infinitely larger supply-book. 
The same sympathizing Jesus who raised the Jewish 
maiden from her bed of death, who rescued sinking 
Peter, and pitied a hungry multitude, and wept with 
the sisters of Bethany ere He raised a dead brother to 
life, is living yet. His love, as Samuel Rutherford 
said, " hath neither brim nor bottom." 

This compassionate Jesus ought to be living also 
in the persons of those whom He makes His repre- 

^ sentatives. "Bear 
ye one another's 
burdens and so ful- 
fill the law of 
Christ." That law 
is love. This law of 
Christian sympathy 
works in two ways: 
it either helps our 
fellow-creatures get 
rid of their burdens, 
or if failing in that, 
it helps them to 
carry the load more 
lightly. " We that 
are strong ought to 
bear the infirmities 
of the weak, and 
not to please our- 
selves." Here, for 
example, is a strong, 
rich, well-manned 
church, some of its members are dying of dignity and 
others are debilitated with indolence. Yonder is a 
feeble church in numbers and money. Let the man 
who counts one in the strong church go where he can 
count ten in the weak church. If the compassionate 
Christ should come into some of our churches, I sus- 
pect that He would order more than one rich, well-fed 
member off his cushion, and send him to work in 
some mission school or struggling young enter- 

That early Church was saturated with the com- 
passionate spirit of their Lord. They fulfilled the 
" law of Christ." The only genuine successors of 
those apostles are the load-lifters. Jesus Christ 
exerted His Divine might and infinite love in bearing 
the load of man's sin and sorrows. Consecration means 
copying the compassionate Christ. Power means 
debt — the debt we owe to the poor, the feeble, the sick, 
the ignorant, the fallen, the guilty and the perishing. 
May God inspire us, and help us to pay that debt ! 

China's Millions 


The History of the Printing Press in Taichow, Chekiang 


GOD sometimes leads His children by a strange 
way, and into a work they never thought of 
nor dared to attempt unless they had been 
gently guided by His unseen hand — unseen at that 
time, but afterwards revealed. Thus it has been 
with this work of translating the Scriptures into the 
Taichow Romanized. 

It was a little thing that led to it at the beginning: 
but is anything little when done for Him ? 

After our arrival we all went first to Hangchow. 
Mr. Taylor had brought out a printing press, and two 
native printers were trying to set it up. For some 
time the}- were trying to get the frame into the two 
feet, but each attempt 
failed. Passing by and 
seeing their difficulty I 
showed them an easy 
way of doing it, and it 
was soon standing on its 
feet. Then they tried 
to put the rest of it 
together, but after two 
days work gave it up. 
Mr. Taylor came to me 
and asked me if I would 
help the men to put it 
together. Being only 
too glad to help in any 
way, I went. I saw that 
it was all marked, and 
pointing out to them the 
marks, and fitting some 
pieces together, we soon 
had it ready for work. 

At this time I was 
suffering very much with 
headache, unable to 
study, and seeing others 
getting on with the 
language while I was 
making little or no pro- 
gress. At times I got 
much depressed, fearing 
that I was going to be 
an entire failure. 

Mr. and Mrs. Taylor 
were working on roinan- 
ization and printing some 
books, but Mr. Taylor 

had often to be away, and not much work was done 
in the press then. So one da}' he said to me, " Mr. 
Rudland, you do not seem able to do much at study 
on account of your headache. Would you help me?" 
I was only too glad to do so. Then he asked me to 
take charge of the printing press and so set him free 
from that work. I told him that I knew nothing 
about printing, but he only said, "But you put up 
the press." So I set to work, spending most of my 
time in the printing office, and taking an hour or two 
for study. 

As the printers knew no English I had to talk as 
much as I could in Chinese and soon found that I was 

Photo bv 



making more progress with the language than before. 
This continued for about four years, first in Hang- 
chow, then in Chinkiang. Thus I gained some 
knowledge of the romanization of different dialects. 

After that the Lord led me down here to fill a gap, 
and I had not been long here before 1 found that I 
had a new dialect to learn. I had hoped that, being 
so near Ningpo, the Ningpo dialect would do, but 
soon found out my mistake. 

Mr. Taylor came down and we set to work with 
different teachers, and he concluded that I must go 
on with the local dialect. He told me I should have 
to romanize it, and then begin to translate the New 

Testament. I told him 
I could not do that. But 
in his own quiet way he 
said, "God does not 
expect us to do more 
than we can, but He 
does expect us to do 
what we can. You are 
the only one here, and 
are likely to be for some 
time, so you had better 
make a beginning. Take 
the Ningpo Primer, put 
it into Taichow, test it 
well, and when you have 
it ready you shall have 
the small press and suffi- 
cient type to print it." 
This was in 1871. I 
made a beginning, but 
soon found that not a 
few words, while having 
the same sound as in 
Ningpo, had a very dif- 
ferent meaning. 

It was not until 1879 
that the Primer was 
ready to print. Then 
being in Shanghai I met 
Mr. Taylor and put in 
my plea for the small 
press. As the press 
was standing still Mr. 
Taylor asked me to take 
charge of the whole 
plant, take it to Taichow 
and make the best use I could of it. This I did, and 
it is here to-day. 

The next year the Primer was printed, and while 
that was going through the press, Matthew was being 
prepared. A good deal of preparation had been made 
in the meantime, and so, taking the Ningpo and the 
Mandarin with the help of the English Bible, I 
worked on, but with much fear and trembling. With 
the help of several natives Matthew was ready for 
press, and Mark well on the way. 

Just then I sprained my ankle, which at the time 
seemed to be a calamity, but in the end was rather the 
reverse. For some months I was unable to put my 


(V. Seville 

4 o 

China's Millions 

foot to the ground, and for more than a year was 
unable to visit any of the out-stations. So the only 
thing to do was to give my time to translation work. 
This helped on the work. 

When we brought the press here it was arranged 
that one of the natives who had been with me in 
Hangchow should come with it : but he was taken ill 
and died. So I had the press, but no one to work it. 
Thus I had to teach some men to print' first. You 
should have seen some of the first proofs of the Primer! 
They were not very encouraging. But patience and 
perseverance conquered, and in time it was finished. 

But the proof correcting of Matthew was worse. 
Sometimes a 
whole line 
was left out, 
next line 
some words, 
so that a 
good deal of 
it had to be 
reset. But 
with the 
help of my 
dear wife, 
who was 
ested in it 
all , book 
after book 
was printed 
and the 
natives be- 
gan to use 

When the 
first sheet of 
came from 
the press my 
wife took it 
to her wom- 
en's class 
to test it. 
She came 
back quite 
elated, say- 
ing that the 
women said 
as soon as 
she read a 
verse, "This 
is in our 
own words ; 

we understand it all." She was so anxious that we 
should do as much as possible of it for them ! Neither 
of us then had any idea to what it would grow, or how 
many people would be reading the Word of God for 
themselves by it, who otherwise never could have 
done so. What an incentive to work when seeing so 
many using it ! 

The printers gradually got used to the work so 
that they gave me less trouble with the proof, and 
toward the end of 1881 Revelation was reached. 
When the last sheet came from the press I felt like 
old Simeon, " Lord now lettest Thou Thy servant 

Photo by] 

The bride sits in a richly embroidered and decorated cha 

that people ma 

depart in peace." But I do not feel a bit like that 
now ; on the other hand I want, if it is the Lord's 
will, to complete the Bible. 

I then set to work to compile a book to help our 
native students and bible women in the study of the 
Scriptures. I took the R. T. S. Annotated Paragraph 
Bible, and translated from that and other works of 
the kind an "Introduction to the books of the New 
Testament," which also contained a set of questions 
on each book, and a number of Scripture subjects. 
This book has been reproduced in the Ningpo and 
Wenchow dialects. Being nearly out of print, and 
having proved so useful, it is now being revised and 

much en- 
larged, so as 
to make it a 
small Teach- 
ers' Bible 

Next in 
order was a 
small cate- 
chism with 
a text of 
for each 
This is now 
nearly out of 
print. Then 
came ' ' Peep 
of Day, ' ' of 
which a 
second edi- 
tion is now 
in use. 

But my 
heart was 
set on giving 
them more 
of the Word 
of God. So 
the Book of 
Psalms was 
begun. This 
was no easy 
task, and all 
the time I 
could spare 
from other 
work was 
spent on this 
book for 


r, open in front and with windows on sides and back 
y see her. 

three years. 
The British and Foreign Bible Society kindly came to 
my aid and paid all expenses of printing. A 
second edition has since been printed with refer- 

Having no Old Testament we began preparing 
"Line upon Line," so as to give them some old 
Testament history. These books have been of great 
use, and are still valued. We now have Vols. 1 and 
2, — "Lines Left Out," Kings of Israel and Judah. 
Several times our funds had gone so low that it looked 
as if the press must stop. But the Lord in various 
ways always supplied the need just when we had 

China's Millions 


come to our last dollar. And so it has gone on up to 
the present time. 

But our New Testament was getting out of print, 
and revision was much needed. The Bible Society 
kindly offered to bear the expense of printing, so we 
set to work to revise it. Mr. Urry, Mr. C. Thomson, 
and three natives — sometimes four — and myself 
worked at it as often as we could spare the time, for 
more than two years. This was more work for the 
press, and in 1897 it was printed. Last year a third 
edition, with references, was printed. 

While this work was going on a vocabulary of this 
dialect was being prepared, and while I was at home 
on furlough it was typewritten and mimeographed, 
and it has been much appreciated by new comers as a 
help in learning the dialect. Preparation for the Old 
Testament had also been going on, and on our return 
eight years ago work was begun in earnest. A com- 
mittee was formed of four, but circumstances pre- 
vented the other members giving much time to it, so 
it is now a consultative committee ; and one is pre- 
paring a tentative edition of it as time and strength 
permit. A first draft of Genesis had lain by for about 
thirteen years; it was revised and re- revised, then 
printed. Other books followed on in due order and 
we now have as far as Chronicles. 

Leaving the other books for the time being, 
Isaiah was begun ; when that was finished Jeremiah 
and Lamentations followed. These have just been 

This work could not have gone on as it has done 
had it not been for the help of my late wife and 
daughter who are now with the Lord, leaving me alone. 
How I miss their help ! But I hope soon to return 
to the homeland and, if the Lord will, bring back my 
daughter Grace with me. She was invalided home 
some years ago, and is only now recovering. If she can 
return with me she will be a help to me in many ways. 

But the press is not only useful for printing, it has 
also given us our native pastor and other helpers in 
the work, and the head printer is now conducting 
Sunday services in a market town eight or nine miles 
distant : and others are in the training. 

The work of the press has been revolutionized 
recently by the gift of a printing machine which does 
the work of several hand presses. In my report for 
1905 I wrote these words, " The work is being done 
on a hand press which came out in the ' Lammermuir ' 
in 1866, and is much the worse for wear. What we 
now need is a small Demy machine which would be a 
great help to us." Mr. Bergin of the Bristol Orphan 
Homes took up the idea, and in due time one was sent 
out freight paid to Ningpo, and money to bring it to 
Taichow so that it should be landed here free of 
expense. It has been doing good work, and is now 
going as fast as the men can work it. The press is 
now self-supporting, and we hope ere long to make it 
more than that. 

News recently to hand tells how the money for the 
printing machine was contributed. It is interesting 
to know that no less than nine Sunday Schools and 
Young People's Associations contributed towards it ; 
one ladies' working meeting, a library ; and last, but 
not least, the " Ashley Down Orphan Homes." How 
many persons have had a share in it I do not know, 
but from what I know of most of these Sunday 

Schools and Young People's meetings there must be 
a large number of shareholders. That they will get 
good interest is certain as the machine is busy 
printing the Word of God. It is now printing fifty 
thousand copies of the Gospel by Mark from plates 
cast here by our native printer. 

It has just printed one thousand copies of the 
Gospel by Mark in the Miao dialect for Mr. J. R. 
Adam of Anshunfu, Kweichow province. 

Such a gift as this deserves our warmest thanks, 
and as I hope soon to leave for home for a time I 
expect to have the pleasure of thanking many of the 
kind contributors personally. May the Lord reward 
them each for their loving kindness. It is just like 

he Bristol Christians, when they take a thing in hand 

hey do it thoroughly. 

Books Translated and Printed in Taichow 

880 Primer, first edition. 

881 New Testament. 

' ' Introduction to Books of New Testament, Series 
of questions, and Bible Helps. 

882 Catechism, with texts of Scripture for answers. 
888 Hymn Book, one hundred hymns. Romanized 

and Chinese Character. Peep of Day. 
891 Scripture Text Book. 

893 Book of Psalms. 

894 Primer, second edition. 

" Outline of Christian Doctrine. 

895 Line upon Line, Vol. 1. 

896 The Sabbath as made known in the Word of God. 

897 New Testament, revised. 

898 Revised and enlarged Hymn Book, Romanized 

and Chinese Character. 

900 Line upon Line, Vol. 2. Primer, third edition. 

902 Lines Left Out. History of Kings of Judah. 

History of Kings of Israel. 

904 The Hundred Texts. 

905 Psalms, second edition, with references. 

906 Arithmetic. Second Coming of Christ. 

907 Primer, fourth edition. 

Old Testament, Romanized 

901 Jonah. 

903 Daniel. 

904 Genesis. 

906 Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Joshua, Judges 

and Ruth. 

907 Deuteronomy. 

908 1 and 2 Samuel, 1 and 2 Kings. 

909 1 and 2 Chronicles. New Testament, third 

edition, with References. Isaiah, Jeremiah and 

Other Books Printed 
Introduction to Books of New Testament, with 
Bible Helps, Ningpo Romanized. 

1908 Miao Primer, Rom mized ; for Anshun. 

" Hymn Book, Chinese Character ; for Yunnan. 
" Ningpo Primer, Romanized. 
" Hymn Book, Miao, Romanized. 

1909 Primer, Miao, Romanized. 

" Romanized Catechism, Miao. 

" Romanized Hymn Book, Miao, revised and 

" Sufferings of Christ, Ningpo Romanized. 

4 2 

China's Millions 

Lights and Shades of Work in Hotsin, Shansi 


DURING the past year several have been called 
from Hotsin to join the holy, happy band 
around the Throne. I wish to tell a little about 
these who have been called into the King's own 

Wee Ling-fan, who was five years old, had 
a heathen father, but her mother knew something of 
the Gospel. We stayed a month in their little clachan 
on the mountainside once, years ago, and now a little 
group meets there to worship the one true God. 
Ling-fan could sing "Jesus loves me. " She had also 
learned a few short texts, and that was a feat to which 
even boys and girls older than she could not attain. 
There was a germ of real faith in the child, for the 
tales, which every little Chinese hears so often, of the 
cruel, mysterious foreigners and their occult powers 
failed to terrify her and she was always foremost to 
welcome us on our periodic visits to her village. But 
smallpox came and among its victims was little Ling- 
fan. She was dying and asked her mother that 
she might be buried. (Burial is a privilege only 
claimed by adults in these parts. ) ' ' Bury me there, ' ' 
she said, indicating a spot. " Can you leave me? " 
asked the mother. "Yes." " And your sisters, and 
the church girls, and Mrs. Gillies?" "Yes, I can 
leave all, for I am going Home to Jesus." 

A lad, whose name in English means "Universal 
Power," and who was " Money-Boy's " younger 
brother, was another who was taken Home. He was a 
tall, bashful boy, with a studious bent and, as he stood 
head of the second class, we looked on him as a youth of 
promise. The holidays came and the wheat was being 
gathered in when his sister-in-law, only married a 
year and a half, took smallpox and passed away 
leaving a testimony of trust in Christ. A few days 
after "Universal Power" was down with the dread 
disease. The neighbors flocked in, each with a 
nostrum to prescribe, each with a criticism, and com- 
ment full of heathen sophistry and absurd supersti- 
tion. "Do not talk empty talk," he cried, "but 
pray." "Pray, Oh pray ! " he said to his mother 
and brothers. Three days and his short warfare 
ended and he was set free from that Devil beset vil- 
lage, with its sordid, grovelling oppressors and its 
besotten, squalid oppressed ones. Pray for his mother 
who is a Christian, but who, like many another better 
taught, seems inclined to rebel and fail to see the 
Lord's hand of love in this bereavement. 

A third, whose name when translated means "The 
Dragon," was a boy who "had a lot in him," hot- 
tempered and rowdy though he was at times, blowing 
the big box bellows with a furious gusto, for he was 
the school cook. One Sunday afternoon in October 
he went out, and in a few minutes after word came 
that he had been crushed to death by the fall of a 
wall in the city. It was the demon blockade, which 
insured the prosperity of all the M.A. graduates in 
the county, which came crashing down, after a totter- 
ing existence, that afternoon, ushering into eternity 
the Dragon and a little girl, a neighbor's child, whom 
he carried pick-a-back. 

These warning voices have been loud. At Ling- 

fan's village the services have been disordered through 
the man in charge taking to opium in consequence of 
very serious sickness. His home is in dire distress, 
and the Lord's Name is dishonored. Notwithstand- 
ing this discouragement the native contributions to 
the church have been unusually large. Though 
several do not help, yet the average donation of 
Tls. i.oo per member is equal to the cost of a month's 
food for a well-to-do man in this district. 

We recently had an interesting animal brought to 
us, which we believe is identical to the Syrian mole 
spoken of in Isaiah 2 : 20. Its coat is exceedingly 
soft and velvety, but it is devoid of eyes and ears and 
has no tail. It burrows at a great depth beneath the 
ground and though the day — for which we long — 
when the idols of gold and silver shall become play- 
things of this strange creature has yet to come, yet, 
possibly, it is already responsible for the decay of 
temple pillars and idol pedestals. 

The principles of self-government are being rapidly 
propagated in many ways, but as in opium suppres- 
sion, educational reform, etc., bribery and corruption 
frustrate all honest effort at reform. Seven devils 
seem to supplant the one cast out, as for instance the 
prodigal use of noxious drugs taking the place of 

The Dayspring school, our little boys' school, has 
done fairly well. We have had an average of twenty- 
two boys, and a spirit of happy fraternity has been 
manifest. The progress of the school leaves much to 
be desired, and several problems remain unsolved in 
Hotsin, whether they are discussed in "World Con- 
ventions" at home or not. The wildest excitement 
prevails at present in anticipation of examinations, a 
Christinas tree (a new innovation for Hotsin and 
possible only by the gifts for the same from friends at 
home) , and last but not least, prizes at the end of the 
term. In China the teachers are more addicted to 
playing truant even than the scholars. A problem ! 

Both at the spring and autumn Bible classes, which 
were of a fortnight or three weeks duration, women 
were in attendance, and though prevented by the 
prevalence of a severe epidemic and wet weather from 
much outdoor work, their evangelistic efforts are much 
more praiseworthy than the men's record. 

Back-sliding, wilful sin, lawsuits and mis-directed 
energy have done much havoc in our midst. Owing to 
political affairs, gossip in the church, and other causes, 
we are made aware of a new spirit in our midst which 
makes the co-operati®n of Chinese and foreign 
workers increasingly difficult and " foreign devil " is 
heard abundantly on the streets. 

At our conference, Mr. Stone, the little hunch- 
back cobbler, who has now retired, stated that he had 
earned 1,800 cash as special messenger for the post 
office, and would give 2,000 cash to the Lord's work. 
A very <jood way of reckoning one-tenth. 

The building of the church is still delayed, but we 
have a nice new courtyard for the women's work. 

These random notes will suggest some of the lights 
and shades out here and we trust you will pray for us 
more than ever. 

China's Millions 


A Series of Trips Into the Country 


THE autumn's work has been a series of trips 
into the country. We have started usually 
Friday morning and have reached home again 
Monday. When I think of the numbers of women 
and men too, who have stood listening in village after 
village just as long as an}' of us would stay and talk, 
I long for some better, quicker method of reaching 
these hundreds with the truth to which they are so 
open. We need an army of preachers where we have 
one and surely God is able to call and empower 
Chinamen, right here, in our midst. Do pray 
for that working of God's Spirit which will give 
us a large number of eager soul-winners. 

We came home 
yesterday from a 
four days' trip to 
Tsa-djiae. Tsa- 
djiae itself has 
only one Christian, 
but Christiansfrom 
surrounding vil- 
lages gather in the 
little chapel for 
worship on Sun- 
day. The heathen 
women living near 
the chapel were 
touchingly kind to 
us, bringing us 
gifts of food, and 
showing every 
kindness possible. 
It seems that a 
month's time 
would not have 
too long there, the 
women were so re- 
ceptive, even will- 
ing to learn to pray. 
Men and women 
both were willing 
to kneel during 
the prayers at 
the evening ser- 

The bible-wo- 
man's untiring zeal 
always cheers me. 
We were off visit- 
ing the one Christian as soon as possible after our 
arrival. This Christian is a young woman, the only 
one of her household who holds the Christian faith. 
Her mother-in-law is more than distressed lest her 
son shall ' ' believe the Gospel ' ' and refuse to burn 
incense and worship his ancestors. Our entrance 
into the home precipitated quite a little storm. The 
daughter-in-law is a forceful character and, I fear, 
has not always been a model of meekness under 
persecution, j'et, she seems to have a real hold upon 
Christ, and, at the bible-woman's suggestion, began 
definitely considerate treatment of her mother-in-law. 
She is such a babe in Christ and so open, and ready 

Photo by] 


to grow. Our last evening together we sat talking 
long after the service. It seemed worth anyone's 
while to stay right there shepherding that one life 
and drawing in through prayer those who seem just 
ready to be led to active belief. My heart cries out 
for more workers, Spirit-filled Chinamen ! I almost 
invariably have to steel my heart to pressing invita- 
tions to "come to our village and hold a service" 
in order to reach home in good time on Mon- 

We are continually met by the man who says 
"the Gospel is good if it only did not exclude 
ancestral worship." The preacher who came to take 

the Sunday ser- 
vices had a line of 
thought on the 
point of reverence 
of ancestors which 
interested me and 
seemed to appeal 
to his audience. 
He held stoutly 
that Christians did 
truly reverence 
their ancestors, 
that an undutiful 
son upon becoming 
a Christian would 
provide for his 
father. As to dead 
ancestors he con- 
fronted his audi- 
ence with the ques- 
tion, "Do you 
know the names of 
your ancestors of 
the fifth genera- 
tion back ? ' ' They 
smiled at the 
thought of such a 
thing. He went 
on, "Do you know 
the names of the 
very first two 
people on earth, 
the ancestors of all 
of us? / do and 
all Christians do ! 
They were Adam 
and Eve ! Say the Christians do not reverence their 
ancestors ! Moreover, we have a book in which the 
names of the descendants of these first ancestors are 
recorded, and we may read them all over ! " 

The more I know of the people the more wonder- 
ful the present opportunity seems to me. The harvest 
is ripe, ripe. Do pray that Spirit-filled Chinamen 
may be thrust into it. 

[i\fr. C. Thomson 

' When we get to heaven, opportunities, if we can 
judge, will be gone of gladdening the heart of our Re- 
deemer by trusting Him when all seems wrong. Let us 
treasure them now ; as a part of life's deepest wealth." 


China's Millions 

Phases of Women's Work 


Photo by] 


IT has been suggested that I tell you something of 
the women's work, but I can only speak of a day 
of small things instead of telling interesting 
exploits which might rejoice your hearts. When my 
husband came here six years ago the evangelist's wife 
was about the only woman attending the services 
regularly. Now there are at least fifty women who 
come with more or less regularity, having an average 
attendance of about thirty. 

There are two difficulties in connection with 
this work. First, the women of this district are 
all illiterate, thus necessitating beginning with 
the A. B. C. when they develop a desire for the 
Word (of course one of our first efforts is to 
foster this desire), as we find that those who 
remain unable to read after receiving the Gospel are 
never able to be of much help to others even if their 
own soul is kept from starvation. We now have 
fifteen women who have learned to read their Bibles 
fairly well and about a dozen others who are reaching 
various grades of perfection with their primers. 
Besides these, there are several who, if they could only 
get reading glasses, would gladly enter the company 
of "seeing eyes," i.e. , those able to read. You may 
think, "Why do they not wear spectacles?" One 
might as feasibly suggest a detour of Europe and 
America as ask these women to go thirty miles 
in order to have their eyes tested. "They are 
only women," though they could assure you, pain 
and discomfort, even after generations of resolute 
endurance, feels the same as to their more favored 
legal lords and masters. Before turning from this 
subject let me give you one example of the persever- 
ance required in order to learn to read. One of the 
afore mentioned fifteen who can read is now a widow 
and childless, but while she was learning her primer 
she had two invalid children under four years of age, 
and all the cooking, washing and housekeeping to do 
for her husband and his several work hands. She 
had no spare time night or da}', so while cooking the 
rice she sat with a fretful child on one knee, her 
precious primer on the other, and by the light of the 
flames from the straw placed bit by bit in the open 
brick range she slowly groped her way. She has but 
recently been received into Church fellowship, but 
we reckon her one of our most promising workers of 

the future. Fail not to pray for them, for their foe 
is crafty and there are temptations peculiar to their 
own environment. 

The second big difficulty is that most of our women 
are from the various villages. The women from the 
city are in the minority, which means that it is very 
difficult to do any systematic work among these apart 
from Sunday. Oil Sunday morning we have a prayer 
meeting and after that the regular morning service. 
Then, as soon as our mid-day meal is over, it is time 
for Sunday school. The evangelist's wife takes 
the children and we reward verses of Scripture learned 
with lesson cards from friends in the homeland . A little 
over three years ago we began to read the Bible con- 
secutively with the women, beginning with Matthew. 
We have gone through the New Testament and are 
now finishing 2 Kings in the Old Testament. Of 
course there is not one of the number but has missed 
a good many chapters, for we set a chapter a day for 
the lesson, and review them all on Sunday, so we 
have gone on regardless of those who failed in the 
appointed home readings. My husband says he 
would not fear to put them on examination beside 
any similar class of women in the home churches. 
Mr. McRoberts took a consecutive course in Old 
Testament characters while we were reading thus. 
This proved to be a great help. In the midst 
of our many discouragements there are these and 
quite a few other things to cheer and bid us go forward. 

In addition to the Wednesday women's meeting 
begun last year we have started a mothers' cottage 
meeting this January and would be very glad of your 
prayers for them and those who shall lead. These 
meetings are held in the homes of enquirers, or where 
the husband is a member and the wife not opposed to 
the Gospel, but not yet decided for Christ. In this 
way we do trust God may lead into His full and 
glorious light those who are still halting between two 
opinions and also be the means of leading His chosen 
ones from among the neighbors to seek after the Lord. 
The lack of reserve or collective hospitality is one real 
help in this connection, for no matter how private 
your visit to a native friend all their neighbors and 
friends run in shouting to those who have not yet 
seen you enter. Thus an audience is easily gathered. 
At present we are beginning fortnightly services in 
four such homes and do crave your weekly remem- 
brance if possible. Withal praying for us also that 
God may open unto us a door for the Word to speak 
the mystery of Christ — that we may make it manifest 
as we ought to speak. 

If they ask what the promise of ultimate success 
is here, tell them, " As much as that there is an Al- 
mighty, afaithful God, who will perform Hispromises, 
and no more ; " and if that does not satisfy them, beg 
them to let me stay here and try it, and to give us our 
bread ; or if they are unwilling to risk their bread on 
such a forlorn hope as has nothing but the Word of God 
to sustain it , beg them at least not to prevent others from 
giving us bread, and if we live twenty or thirty years 
that they may hear from us again. — '-Adoniram Judson. 

China's Millions 


Our Shanghai Letter 


ONCE more I have to report quietness through- 
out the country, though during the past day or 
two there has been a serious outbreak on the 
part of the soldiery at Canton, arising out of a quarrel 
with the police ; there has also been an attack made 
by soldiers at Soochow on two or three foreigners. 
Neither of these occurrences seem, however, to have 
any political significance, beyond indicating that the 
development of an army in this country is bringing 
with it some of the difficulties and dangers that have 
been experienced in other lands. Everything in 
China points, indeed, to the need of some strong 
and wise ruler to guide the country through the 
present period of change, and we shall do well 
to pray that such a man, or men, may be 
raised up. 

I am glad to say that Mr. Hampson has been 
making some improvement since I last wrote ; but he 
still has to keep in his room. 

We have not received definite accounts of Mrs. 
Bunting's condition. It is evident that she and Mr. 
Bunting will need to take furlough as soon as they 
are able to travel to the coast. 

Since my last letter was written to you, we have 
heard of the baptism of 127 more of the tribes people 
in Yunnan, which took place in January, thus making 
a total of 600 received into the Church during the 
past two months or so. Such an ingathering frcm 
that province, where hitherto comparatively little 
fruit has been granted, is a great encourage- 

We have been sorry to hear of the illness of Mrs. 
Grainger at Chengtu, and it is necessary for Mr. 
Grainger to bring her down to Shanghai, in order to 
undergo an operation here. Mr. Grainger's report 
on the work of the Bible school during the past term 
tells of good work done by the students and of excel- 
lent conduct among them. There have been eleven 
pupils connected with our own Mission, whose ages 
average thirty-two years ; they come from various 
classes of society, two of them having been yamen 
secretaries, one a member of the literati, and four 
farmers. In addition to these men, there have been 
several connected with the Friends' Mission in 
Chengtu. I have also received the Rev. C. H. 
Parson's report on a similar institute at Paoning, 
where five students have been taking the course, one 
of them being connected with the C. M. S. I would 
ask special prayer on behalf of these men, who, we 
hope, will prove useful workers in the future ; though 
it does not follow that, because a man has been 
through the course of instruction, he is set apart for 
special work ; it is being felt that such a step depends 
on other qualifications in addition to the knowledge 
gained at the training school. 

I am sorry to say that Mr. Doherty, who is now 
building premises for the Chekiang Bible school at 
Hangchow, has been ill for the past fortnight or so, 
and the doctor says he will neld to desist from work 
for some time to come. Mr. Home is opening the 
Kiangsi Bible school at Nanchangfu, the first session 

being for four months ; whilst Mr. Dreyer is doing 
similar work at Hungtung in Shausi. 

Mr. E. Hunt writes an interesting account of a 
recent visit paid to the district of Shuian, situated to 
the south of Wenchow. He speaks of the great need 
of closer supervision and more continuous teaching 
of the Chinese local leaders and church members. 
We sadly need another male missionary in that part 
of the field, but do not at present see where he is to 
come from. 

We are glad to receive news from different parts 
of the field of Bible instruction being carried on 
among church members, and the following extract 
from a letter by Miss F. L,. Morris of Kiehsiu, in the 
province of Shansi is interesting : — 

' ' We are constantly as busy as we can well be ; 
but praise God that there are so many open doors and 
so much to be done. We have had six weeks of 
definite Bible teaching for women here on the station 
this winter, in addition to that given in the villages 
and homes of the people, and again we have to thank 
God for some who came in with a very dim conception 
of the salvation purchased for them at so great a cost, 
who went away definitely trusting in the blood of 
Christ for personal salvation. What a joy it is to see 
these lives changed by the power of the Cross ! We 
have made arrangements for four Bible classes for 
women on the station here after Chinese New Year, 
commencing with the second moon, and another one 
to be held in Chang-hsu-ts'uen beginning on the 
twelfth of the first moon, and also lasting for two 
weeks. In this way we will reach a large number of 
women for two weeks of definite Bible study, and 
who can tell what the result will be ! There, is 
nothing more blessed than to be able to give the 
Diving Word to these dear people, for we know that 
if we do this it cannot return void." 

A letter from Mrs. Webster at Fushun in West 
Szechwan tells of some special union meetings with 
the Canadian Methodist Mission, about to be held by 
Dr. Spencer Lewis, of the American Methodist Mis- 
sion. These meetings will be attended by converts 
and enquirers connected with the Canadian Methodist 
and our own Mission, and we are earnestly hoping 
that lasting spiritual good may result ; we are also 
continuing to pray specially on behalf of Mr. Lutley 
and Mr. Wang, who are holding similar services in 
the eastern part of that province. 

Mr. Darlington refers to a movement in one part 
of his district of Wanhsien, where some 300 people 
are desiring to associate themselves with the Church. 
I have mentioned in previous letters that a large num- 
ber are attending the services at Kweifu, where Mr. 
Beauchamp is kept hard at work in giving instruction 
to, and caring for, these people. It is not quite 
clear what the motives for these movements may be, 
but our brethren are anxious, prayerfully, to make the 
most of the opportunity thus presented, whilst 
seeking to guard the Church from spurious additions 
which later on would prove a source of weakness and 


China's Millions 

Tidings from the Provinces 

Topics for Prayer 

Please continue to remember each 
deputation worker whose names have 
been previously mentioned in these 
columns, viz : — Rev. F. A. Steven, 
Rev. W. P. Knight, Mrs. Shapleigh, 
and Mrs. Talbot. Pray for the mes- 
sages which have been spoken during 
the winter months and tor the work 
as it continues. Mrs. Stott is at 
present visiting in Gait. 

Those who know Mr. Doherty will 
be grieved to learn that recent letters 
from China tell us that he is seriously 
ill. Definite prayer is asked that 
God's servant may speedily be re- 
stored and able to resume the im- 
portant Bible Training School work 
to which he has been called. 

For the work upon the field may 
we ask that during the coming weeks 
you will wait definitely upon God for 
(i) The Bible Schools now in session 
and for those who are at the head of 
this work. (2) The school work which 
should mean so much for the Church 
of God in China. (3) The village 
work which will be done between now 
and the summer months. Water the 
word spoken by your representatives 
in China with your prayers. Pray 
unceasingly for the evangelists and 

Mr. Whittlesey of Chungking 
writes: — "I want to set before you 
four urgent needs of this district. 
There are others, but these are the 
really urgentones. (1) The right man 
to take the oversight of the work in 
the Lengshui la district. (2) A 
Christian teacher for the compound 
boys' school. (3) Women helpers. 
This need is most urgent. (4) A Re- 
vival ! An out-pouring of God's Holy 
Spirit. We are constantly seeing the 
droppings. Oh, for the showers ! 

News Notes 

The Government has discussed 
the subject of opium prohibition 
and intends to dispatch Commis- 
sioners Ting Chento and Ching 
Hsing to the provinces to inspect 
existing conditions of the movement 
and the measure of success attained. 

In accordance with the instructions 
of the Kiangsu Opium Suppression 
Bureau, the Shanghai Taotai has 
ordered the Mixed Court Magistrate 
to ascertain the number of dealers in 
prepared opium in the settlement, 
where and under what firm names 
they each carry on their business, 
their full names and the average 
amount of opium they each sell a day. 

It is reported that members of the 
Waiwupu have stated that the total 

quantity of foreign opium imported 
at the ports last year exceeded the 
quantity originally agreed upon as 
the reduced limit for the year ; and, 
as the matter is an important one, it 
is proposed to ascertain the excess 
over the proper quantity. Repre- 
sentations will then be made to the 
foreign powers to deduct this quantity 
from that allowed to be imported this 
year, in addition to the reduction 
already agreed upon. 

All who are interested in the great 
moral question which is just now 
absorbing the thoughts of China's 
statesmen, will be glad to know that 
in the west of the empire drastic 
reforms have been made in regard to 
opium growing. Early in the autumn 
Mr. A. H. Broomhall sent out a cir- 
cular inquiring as to the growth of 
the drug and with very few exceptions 
the reply was "None." When it is 
realized that Szechwan has been one 
of the districts where opium has been 
most largely cultivated it will show 
how the nation is stirred on this vital 

According to Chinese information 
an association has been formed in 
Peking, with the object of expediting 
the opening of parliament. It has 
telegraphed to the provincial assemb- 
lies, and to educational and other 
public bodies in all the provinces, 
pointing out the urgent necessity of 
an early opening of parliament, and 
requesting them to take action and 
send delegates to support the pro- 
vincial delegates in their petition. 
Replies, it is stated, have been re- 
ceived from many provinces, express- 
ing approval and promising to send 
representatives to Peking. They 
have vowed a determination not to 
cease their efforts till their object has 
been gained. 

It is reported that, as the Prince 
Regent has been alive to the neces- 
sity of creating in China, a cabinet, 
on the plan of a cabinet in foreign 
countries, to serve as a responsible 
organ at the head of the government, 
he has commanded the grand council 
to prepare for his perusal a memo- 
randum on the cabinet constitutions 
in various foreign countries. The 
council, after due deliberations, has 
deemed it best to collect separate 
translations on the subject and from 
them to compile a comparative epitome 
of foreign cabinets. The task will be 
entrusted to Vice-President Li Chia- 
chii, who has studied the subject of 
constitutions in Japan, with ample 
assistance, so as to secure its early 
completion. It has been reported 
that Prince Ching will be appointed 
the chief cabinet minister, but the 

Prince Regent is said to favor the 
appointment being conferred on some 
enlightened high official outside the 
Imperial aristocracy. The likely 
candidates are believed to be Grand 
Councillors Shih Hsii, Na Tung and 
Tai Hung-tze and Viceroy Chao Erh- 

From native reports we learn that 
the officials, gentry and people in 
Peking are alike enthusiastically sub- 
scribing for the National Debt Asso- 
ciation. Officials subscribe according 
to their ranks, but the people do so 
at their pleasure. The government 
intends to advise officials in all the 
provinces to make contributions to 
the association. A notable feature of 
the past month has been the manner 
in which the idea of this association 
has taken root in many quarters. It 
is stated that the grand council 
intended to ask that a decree should 
be issued, eulogizing the movement 
as an encouragement, but a grand 
secretary prevented this step, on the 
ground that success is still a matter 
of uncertainty and that the throne 
should, therefore, withhold its recog- 
nition for the time being. Another 
report says that His Imperial High- 
ness the Prince Regent has pro- 
mised to hand over half his annual 
salary to this association. He also 
intends to take half of the salar- 
ies of the hereditary nobles as a 
contribution towards the fund. The 
Chinese Consul in Singapore has 
cabled to the Waiwupu that the 
Chinese residents there are very 
anxious about the matter and will be 
pleased to establish an association for 
raising funds for the purpose in hand. 
The workers on the native press in 
Peking have also established an 
association for raising funds for 
paying off the national debt. 


Tungmj — While Mr. Alex. Miller 
was with us we spent over three 
weeks in the country, visiting five 
different places. At two centres we 
had special meetings, mostly taken 
by Mr. Miller, and which were on the 
plan of Bible classes. Stuart and I 
did over one huudred //on horseback. 
We thoroughly enjoyed it, and it did 
us both good. We have a number of 
helpers who are always giving us 
more and more joy and encourage- 
ment. We thank God for them. 
The people so need Bible teaching 
and help. It is only in visiting them 
and staying with them that we can 
help them most. A number have 
promised to come to the Bible school 
in the first month. We are looking 
forward to this. I expect some women 

China's Millions 


and must get ready for them. I had 
a happy time among the women 
during our country visitation. I 
wish the Tunglu women were like 
these country folks. I had a good 
woman with me. We took several 
meetings and visited a number of 
homes. One woman, Mrs. Lang, is 
a real help. She is the wife of one of 
the leading men of the district. They 
live in a tiny village where there are 
not more than five or six homes, and 
most of the people are relatives. 
Some years ago they destroyed the 
idol which guarded the road leading 
into the village. Behind them is a 
goodly sized temple to which they 
say no one ever comes now. This 
little village must have a great influ- 
ence for good all around it. An old 
woman of over seventy goes regularly 
to worship — a distance of five li. 
Mrs. Lang is a strong, helpful 
woman, a real mother. I spent two 
happy and profitable days with her. 
We occupied rooms that seemed to 
have been built especially with the 
view to our occupying them. Many 
duties bring us back to Tunglu, but 
we hope soon again to be able to go 
to our people in that western district. 
I have omitted to tell you that at 
our November conference the sum of 
seventy dollars was raised as a mis- 
sionary fund for one year's salary of 
an evangelist who is to go especially 
to the unreached places with the 
Gospel. This amount is not enough, 
but will be increased next year. The 
man has been chosen from among 
themselves, and is now on his first 
missionary tour. Others of our men 
have promised to spare time from their 
work to go into the, as yet, untouched 
Hsien of Ch'anghua, on the border of 
Anhwei. One has already been there 
to preach the Gospel. — Mrs. J. B. 


Talifu — I am glad to be able to 
report that the attendance at the ser- 
vices during the month of January 
has been very good. On one occasion 
we had ninety -four men and boys at 
the Sunday evening service. At the 
week night services, which are held 
every night except Saturday, the 
attendance has been larger than 
formerly, the average being sixteen. 
The increased attendance is possibly 
due to the fact that Li-si (our cook) 
and I go on the street every Sunday 
afternoon with tracts and personally 
invite the people to come. We 
usually give away about five hundred 
tracts during the afternoon. Last 
Sunday we gave away six hundred 
and eighty small calendars, which 
are really tracts with a calendar in 
the centre of the sheet. We have had 
a block cut for stamping invitations, 

and once during the month I gave 
away one hundred and fifty printed 
invitations. I find it pays to keep at 
them, as some have only come after 
repeated invitations. 

Mr. Chao, the furrier, continues to 
go forward and is a real encourage- 
ment to us. His sister was married 
about three weeks ago and, as the 
father is dead and the furrier is the 
eldest brother, he had the arranging 
of the affair. He invited us all to the 
wedding and would not allow any 
idolatry in connection with it at his 
home. He is not ashamed for it to 
be known that he believes what we 
have come to preach, and on more 
than one occasion has gone on the 
street with us to give away tracts. 

Mr. Uang, the draper, arrived back 
from the capital two weeks ago and 
we were very glad to see him. He is 
a real help on Sundays as he is never 
backward in speaking to those who 
gather in the guest hall after the 
morning service. May I ask for a 
continued interest in your prayers on 
his behalf, as there are so many things 
to hinder him in his home and busi- 
ness life. 

Last week we had the pleasure of a 
visit from Mr. E. J. Dingle, who has 
offered to the United Methodist 
Church Mission at Tongch'uan. He 
was a journalist in Singapore for 
several years, and, during leave of 
absence for a year, he started to walk 
across China for the purpose of seeing 
the country and of gathering material 
for writing a book. He broke his 
arm when near Tongch'uan and later 
on had a severe illness, during which 
time he was kindly looked after by 
Mr. and Mrs. Evans of that place. 
During the months spent at Tong- 
ch'uan he had abundant opportunity 
of seeing real mission work and 
finally decided that the Lord wanted 
him to give his life to this work. He 
is now going on to Bhamo to complete 
his original plan and will then return 
to Tongch'uan to meet a deputation 
of workers who are coming out from 
the homeland. 

The attendance on medical days 
continues about the same, although 
the approach of the Chinese New Year 
has caused a slight falling off in the 
attendance,— W. T. Clark, M.D. 


Hwochow — I think the most strik- 
ing feature of the Conference was the 
daily noon evangelistic meeting for 
men. After the morning service we 
took the women to the Bible School 
courtyard and the men filled the 
church, which holds over 600 people, 
and the Gospel was preached by vari- 
ous leaders. I think we shall con- 
tinue this each Sunday, as we find 
that by the time our morning service 
concludes numbers of men come in to 

see and hear, and the Christians will 
be glad of this time to preach to 
them. We meanwhile have a similar 
talk with the women in the uncon- 
ventional way which best enables 
them to understand, and leaves them 
free to ask questions. We have now 
twenty-eight in the Bible school, and 
there are eighty-six boarders in our 
girls' school, besides teachers and 
pupil teachers. We cannot be thank- 
ful enough for the native helpers — 
men and women — without whom so 
much work on the station would be 
quite impossible. We have in our 
girls' school a band of seven young 
women — teachers and pupil teachers — 
who are, I believe, seeking above all 
things to win the children for Christ. 
My head teacher came to help when 
we opened the school after 1900, and 
all the others have been here first as 
pupils and then as helpers since that 
time. The deaconess of the church, 
Mrs. Liang, you no doubt know by 
name. We do thank God for her, 
and for the gifts He has bestowed 
upon her. The buildings are now 
complete, and I think you would re- 
joice could you see the large and con- 
venient compound now erected. It is 
already well filled, and we do recog- 
nise the good hand of God upon us 
this year. — Miss A. M. Cable. 


Yenchow — Since receiving your 
letter I have made another itinerating 
journey in my district. As usual I 
sought to cover fresh ground. In ad- 
dition to the city I stayed in six vil- 
lages, lodging in two inns and five 
"homes." Among the latter was the 
home of a literary B.A., a military 
B.A., and the son of a military M.A. 
One village had one thousand homes; 
others were smaller, but were centres 
from which to visit surrounding vil- 
lages. The literary B.A. had a queer 
idea of the members of our Church, 
thinking these belonged to the worst 
classes. I endeavored to enlighten 
him as to how we " received, " and the 
value of the individual soul to God. 
We had a long talk over the Word, and 
I trust he was helped and blessed. 
The military B.A. was very friendly. 
Here, one evening, a crowd surround- 
ed me from five to nine p.m. One 
literary B.A. showed want of polite- 
ness when talking of the " Doctrine, " 
which did not meet with the approval 
of those present. At another home 
two sons gave me a hearty invitation 
to return. At this place I was able to 
attend to a few sick folk. My last 
evening I had a nice group in my room 
upstairs to whom I unfolded the par- 
able of the "Prodigal Son." A man 
here who had business connections in 
Chiichow, and who knew Mr. Emslie, 
was very kind, and accompanied me 
to twelve villages. — Mr. A . Hammond. 


China's Millions 

Editorial Notes 

THE Report of the Rochester Student Volunteer 
Convention will be ready in the near future. 
The regular price of the Report will be one dol- 
lar and fifty cents a volume, but by a special arrange- 
ment the readers of this paper may secure the same 
for one dollar a volume. Orders should be sent direct 
to the Student Volunteer Movement, at 125 East 27th 
Street, New York city. In order to secure the re- 
duced price, this paper should be mentioned when 

The weekly prayer meeting which has been held 
in the Mission Home at Germantown will be held 
hereafter in the new premises at 1329 Walnut Street, 
Philadelphia. This change is made in order to secure 
a more central and accessible place of meeting. We 
trust that it will result in securing an enlarged attend- 
ance at our prayer meetings. We give all of our 
friends who live in and near Philadelphia a hearty in- 
vitation to attend the meetings. They will be held 
on Friday afternoons at half-past three o'clock. 

The establishing of a book-room in connection 
with the Philadelphia offices has already made an ap- 
preciable difference in the sale of our Mission litera- 
ture. We trust that this will be increasingly so and 
that God will thus put into circulation a large number 
of our books and pamphlets, to the blessing of lives 
here and of souls in China. It is our purpose to keep, 
not only our own literature, but also a stock of general 
missionary literature, so that friends may count upon 
our supplying most of the best books upon missionary 
subjects. Orders by mail will be filled as promptly as 
possible. The business will be carried on upon a 
cash basis, so that purchasers will be kind enough 
not to ask for extended accounts. 

We are thankful to announce that our Council has 
been strengthened by the addition of two valued 
members. Mr. William Borden, of Princeton, has 
been appointed to act with the Philadelphia Council, 
and the Rev. Principal T. R. O'Meara, E-L-D., of 
Wycliffe College, Toronto, has been appointed to act 
with the Toronto Council. The first appointment 
will bring the Mission into closer touch with the stu- 
dent body, as Mr. Borden is a recent graduate of Yale 
University and a present student in Princeton Theo- 
logical Seminary ; and the second appointment will 
worthily fill the place left vacant by the death of our 
beloved friend Mr. Desbarres. We are grateful to 
these two brethren for consenting to be our helpers in 
the work, and we trust that their connection with the 
Mission will mean great blessing to it. May we ask 
earnest prayers for these friends, as well as for all 
other members of our Council. 

We mourn, with many others, the death of Mrs. 
Harris, the beloved wife of Dr. Elmore Harris, of our 
Council. The taking away of Mrs. Harris is a heavy 
loss, not only to her husband and children, but also 
to ourselves, for our friend was ever a warm and 
generous sympathizer with us in our service for Christ 
and China, and one upon whose prayers we could con- 

stantly depend. We rejoice with her in the joy which 
is hers in being in the presence of the One she loved 
and served, but we mourn for the work which will no 
longer have the benefit of her ministry, and especially 
for the bereft husband and children. To these, we 
offer our deep sympathy, and the assurance of our 
earnest prayers. 

We once saw the motto displayed upon the front 
of a periodical, as related to the evangelization of the 
world, " He can do it if we will." As we first looked 
at the words, they seemed just a little irreverent, as 
if God were dependent upon us, and as if we could 
hinder the fulfilment of His purposes. But a longer 
meditation upon the words led us to believe that, 
after all, they were not so far apart from the truth. 
If God has not been pleased to make Himself depend- 
ent upon us, why did Christ so insistently command 
that we should go into all the world and preach His 
Gospel to every creature ? And if we may not hinder 
the fulfillment of God's purposes, why has Christ tar- 
ried so long in heaven, when he promised, if we would 
evangelize the world, that He would come speedily. 
Yes, " He can do it, if we will " ; and, it follows, He 
will not do it, if we will not ! Preaching the Gospel 
has been given as a task, not to angels, but to men ; 
and, therefore, it is for us to determine whether or 
not the Gospel shall be preached. Oh, for men and 
women who will cry : — "Woe is unto me if I preach 
not the Gospel ! ' ' 

" Eift up your eyes, and look on the fields, for 
the}- are white already to harvest" (John 4: 35). 
We recently saw in print that a certain esteemed man 
was convinced, after spending two years in traveling 
in heathen lands, that now, none other but the ablest 
of the workers at home were needed for the work 
abroad. We venture to doubt the truth of this state- 
ment. That the ablest men are needed in a new 
sense, because of the development of the work in 
heathenism and because of the changed conditions 
there, is manifestly true. But it is necessary to re- 
member, before coming to a conclusion which would 
henceforth exclude the more average man, that the 
pioneer work in a land like China, such as gave place 
and opportunity to the average man in the earlier 
days, is still existing. Taking the population of 
China as that of four hundred millions of people, and 
supposing that twenty millions of these — which is a 
large estimate — have now an adequate knowledge of 
the Gospel, we have left three hundred and eighty mil- 
lions of persons who are in as dense ignorance of Christ 
as if the Savior had never come to earth. Among 
these there is needed an immediate proclamation of 
the word of life, and to say that only the very ablest 
workers must henceforth go to China is to relegate 
most of these millions to continued darkness and 
death. According to our understanding of the 
situation, a large number of missionaries from the 
home lands is still required. There is a call, there- 
fore, not only for the ablest men, but also for those 
who may not be so well equipped intellectually, but 
who are ripe in spiritual experience and are strong in 
faith toward God. 



"Watchman, What of the Night" 

From " The Life of Faith 

"TTTATCHMAN, what of the night? The 
YY watchman said, The morning cometh" 
(Isaiah 21 : 11.) The nineteenth century 
beheld perhaps the most amazing progress the Church 
of Christ has ever experienced. A little more than a 
hundred years ago there was no Bible Society ; to-day 
three Anglo-Saxon Bible Societies alone pour forth 
annually over ten million portions of the Scriptures, 
in four to five hundred languages of the world. Can 
any imagination conceive the spiritual effect of this 
mighty river of truth pouring itself among all man- 
kind ? A little more than a hundred years ago mis- 
sionary societies — apart from the Jesuit and Mora- 
vian — were practically unknown ; in 1909 there were 
19,875 missionaries scattered, as living epistles of 
Christ, through the heathen world. It would be 
difficult to say what was the membership of God's 
Church when the century dawned ; but it is now 
computed that the membership of Protestant Evan- 
gelical communions is not less than one hundred and 
forty to one hundred and fifty millions. It is possible 
that eternity will reveal to us that the nineteenth 
century was the richest toward God of any century 
in the world's history. 

Nor does G:>d's worldwide advance slacken ; the 
last decade is probably the most wonderful of all. 
" The morning cometh.'" More educated converts 
have been won in India in the last two decades than 
in the whole preceding century. Bishop Moule, of 
Mid-China, says that when he first landed in that 
empire it held less than fifty Protestant Christians ; 
in the first decade of the twentieth century there 
have been 16,000 martyrs ; and nearly two thousand 
missionaries are now planted throughout China. A 
little over twenty years ago the Christians in all Korea 
numbered seven ; in 1908, alone, there were fifty 
thousand converts ; and, at a recent conference of 
twelve hundred laymen, some walked for ten days to 
enjoy the Bible study. In Tokachi prison, in Kok- 
kaido, Japan, a spiritual movement, sweeping through 
it in 1908, brought nearly two thousand of the inmates 
to Christ, and most of the prison officials have been 
baptized. Four years after the Welsh revival, in 
spite of the reaction, from sixty to seventy thousand 
converts were known to be established in church 
fellowship. The Census Bureau of the United States 
reports that, between 1890 and 1906, an average of 
eight new churches had been built every day. It has 
been recently stated that within the last decade more 
Jews have become believers — it is, of course, but an 
approximate computation — than in all the seventeen 
hundred years after Paul. 

All these are but symptoms of a work of the Holy 
Spirit which is nothing short of stupendous. For the 
first time since our L,ord ascended nearly the whole 
world is now open to the Gospel, and is being 
penetrated by heralds of the Cross. The year 1908 
was a phenomenal one in missionary advance ; 164,674 
native members were added to the Church, or an 
average of five hundred a day. Nor is the heroism 
of the Cross confined to any Christian group. Dr. 
Ambrose Shepherd recently met a young Roman 
Catholic priest in a railway carriage, on a farewell 
visit to his mother before leaving for the Congo. 
' ' When do you expect to come back ? " Dr. Shepherd 
asked. "Never," was the reply ; "we have buried 
fifteen already, and the average period of life is about 
two years ; " and when the young priest rose to take 
farewell, in a voice that trembled with emotion, he 
said, " The life which I now live in the flesh, I live 
by the faith of the Son of God." 

' The watchman said, And also the night.''' The 
facts are not more antithetical than are the words of 
the watchman. "Of no time in the history of the 
world," said The Times recently, "are so many signs 
of general unrest recorded as those which seem to 
confront us to-day ; " or, in the words of the Bible 
Society's report (1909) — "The horoscope of the 
future is written over with signs of incalculable 
change." As the Rev. James Johnston has pointed 
out in his " A Century of Missions," the heathen and 
Mohammedan population of the world counts more 
by two hundred millions than a hundred years ago, 
while the converts and their families number less than 
three millions ; a seventy-fold increase of the darkness 
over the tight. There are millions more of heathen 
souls in China to-day than when the first Protestant 
missionary landed a hundred years ago ; for every 
convert added to the Church a thousand souls are 
added to Chinese heathendom by mere growth of 
population. " If our plans of education be followed 
up," said Lord Macaulay in 1836, "there will not be 
a single idolator among the respectable classes in 
Bengal thirty years hence ; " to-day there is a false 
god for every member of the population of India — 
between two and three hundred millions. In Japan 
there are four hundred and fifty heathen temples for 
every single Christian missionary. There are 
400 000,000 of mankind who have not a leaf of the 
Bible in their 2,700 languages and dialects. 

Nor is faith what it was in the lands of faith. In 
1908, in the State Church in Berlin alone, the fall in 
membership was ten thousand persons. The Bible 


China's Millions 

Society reports that the sale of the Scriptures is 
falling. In Liverpool — the third city of the empire — 
in 1881, 40 seats out of every 100 were filled at 
morning worship in the Free Churches ; in 189 1, 31 ; 
in 1902, 25; in 1908, 12. So also evening attendance 
has fallen from 57 in every 100 seats in 1881, to 28 
in 1908. " Tom Paine's work," says the editor of the 
Freethinker, ' ' is now carried on by the descendants 
of his persecutors ; all he said about the Bible is being 
said in substance by orthodox divines from chairs of 
theology." At the last census in France, eight 
millions enrolled themselves as atheists; "we have 
driven Jesus Christ," says the Premier, M. Briaud, 
" out of the army, the navy, the schools, the hos- 
pitals, the lunatic asylums, and the orphanages ; we 
must now drive Him out of the State altogether." 
This decay in faith is already producing its inevitable 
recoil in morality. While the population of the 
United States has grown one 
hundred per cent., crime has 
increased by four hundred per 
cent. The decade of unprece- 
dented revivals — in Wales, 
Madagascar, Korea, China — is 
the decade of unparalleled 
earthquakes — at Valparaiso, 
San Francisco, Jamaica, Mes- 
sina ; it would seem as if grace 
is speaking her loudest as the 
earth trembles with premoni- 
tory judgments. The vast 
revival in Moslem lands ; the 
flood of infidel literature which 
Japan is pouring into China, a 
fourth of the human race ; the 
mushroom growth of such 
spiritisms as Spiritualism and 
Christian Science ; the actual 
rumors of the rebuilding of 
Babylon and the Temple — ' ' the 
watchman said, And also the 


"The watchman said, If ye 
will inquire, inquire ye." If the 
light that is in us be darkness, 
how great is the darkness ; and 
if the Lamp of Prophecy be 
extinguished, how inextricable is the confusion. 
" Inquire ye." Why inquire? Because the future 
which God has revealed, is the futvire which I ought 
to know ; because without a knowledge of prophecy, 
the present workings of God are plunged in unintel- 
ligible mystery ; because prophecy uncovers the pit- 
falls that lie in our path ; because a knowledge of the 
future is of incalculable importance in shaping the 
present. Hear the watchman's mournful undertone: 
"//ye will inquire, inquire ye." It is a strange 
irony of the situation that worldly eyes can read the 
signs more acutely than the general Church. Says 
a novelist whose works sell by the hundred thousand, 
in many languages : 

" All things that Christ prophesied are coming to 
pass so quickly that I wonder more people do not 
realize it ; and I especially wonder at the laxity and 
apathy of the Churches, except for the fact that this 

also was prophesied. Some of us will live to see a 
time of terror, and that before very long. The 
blasphemous things which are being done in the world 
to-day cannot go on much longer without punishment. 
We know by history that deliberate scorn of God and 
Divine things has always been met by retribution of a 
sudden and terrible nature — and it will be so again." 
Prophecy is the profoundest pessimism and the 
profoundest optimism ; it is profoundly pessimistic of 
all that a Christ-rejecting generation is about to do; 
it is profoundly optimistic of all that an almighty and 
an all-gracious God will effect in the imminent estab- 
lishment of His Kingdom. Dr. Kelman recently 
asked an eminent American man of science his solu- 
tion of the problems of modern city life. " An 
emperor!" came the answer, swift and decisive. 
' ' An emperor ? ' ' asked Dr. Kelman , in surprise ; "I 
thought you had done with all that in America. Be- 
sides, your emperor would need 
to be a very wonderful man, 
incapable of mistakes, and 
extraordinarily competent for 
leadership. " " Precisely, " was 
the quiet answer ; ' ' and we 
know the Man ; we are waiting 
for Him, and His name is — 
Jesus." " The thrill of that 
reply," says Dr. Kelman, "will 
never leave me." 


' ' The Watchman said , Turn 
ye: come.'" It may be that some 
unbelieving eyes may alight 
upon these words. The Rabbis 
expound the Watchman, who 
speaks here, as the Messiah ; 
so it is — "turn ye" — repent- 
ance toward God ; and ' ' come " 
— faith toward our Lord Jesus 
Christ. Why thus turn and 
come? Because, to press for- 
ward, if we are right, is to press 
forward amid perhaps the 
mightiest operations ever put 
forth on a worldwide scale by 
the Holy Ghost. The difficulty 
in the world to-day is not to 
find God, but to escape Him. 
Because every moment that a world hardens itself 
against Divine light, an atmosphere is being produced 
in which it is every moment more difficult to believe. 
Because, if to Chorazin and Bethsaida, after three years 
of Gospel opportunity, Jesus said : "It shall be more 
tolerable for Tyre and Sidon," shall it not also be said 
of our cities, after a thousand years of opportunity. 
Because nineteen hundred years ago the Night was 
far spent, and the Day was at hand ; there can be no 
time to lose now. The day before the wall of fire 
rolled down on St. Pierre, the telephone clerk spoke 
through to Fort de France, saying that the people were 
fleeing. Next morning, at ten minutes to eight, he 
was heard to exclaim, " My God ! it is here ! " and he 
was afterwards found, with the receiver in his hand, 
burnt to a cinder. " Watchman, what of the night?" 
That is, what hour of the night is it? "Little 
children, it is the last hour." (1 John 2 : 18.) 

China's Millions 


The Future of Missionary Work 


From the " Chinese Recorder" 

MISSIONARY work must be conducted in the 
future amid changed conditions. When the 
Haystack prayer meeting was held, a large 
part of the heathen world was closed. Missionary 
work was largely influenced by the fact that few 
lands were open and that in many of those lands only 
the fringes could be touched. But one day a man 
built a fire and put water over it, and when the steam 
accumulated, he made it drive a ship. To-day no 
waters are too remote for the modern steamer. Its 
smoke trails across every sea and far up every navi- 
gable stream. It has carried locomotives which are 
speeding across the steppes of Siberia, through the 
valleys of Japan, across the uplands of Burma, over 
the mountains of Asia Minor and through the very 
heart of the Dark Continent. You take your meals 
in a dining car in Korea. You thunder on a railway 
train up to the gates of the capital of China, while in 
the Holy Land the brakeman noisily bawls, " Jeru- 
salem the next stop ! " These things mean the acces- 
sibility of the non-Christian world, that in the era 
upon which we have entered the missionary of the 
cross can go anywhere. And if he can go, he ought 
to go. Opportunity is obligation. With the world 
before us, we must plan our work on a large scale. 

Politically, great transformations affect mission- 
ary work. Large areas of the non-Christian world 
are now ruled by the so-called Christian nations. 
Nearly one-half of Asia, ten-elevenths of Africa and 
practically all of the island world are under nomi- 
nally Christian governments ; while some other 
countries have come so far under Western influences 
as to be from this viewpoint under almost the same 
conditions. The political idea that has been devel- 
oped by Christianity is becoming well known through- 
out the whole non-Christian world and is causing 
changes which the missionary statesman must 

The transition from the first century of Protestant 
missions to the second century is attended by this 
significant change — that the non-Christian peoples 
are regarded with more respect. Our methods must 
adapt themselves to the fact that the American mis- 
sionary does not go out as a superior to an inferior, 
but as a man, with a message to his brother- man, 
knowing that back of almond eyes and under a black 
skin is a soul for whom Christ died. 

And the Asiatic discovers not only our vices, but 
our sectarian differences and, worse still, our irre- 
ligion. He knows that multitudes in the lands from 
which the missionaries come repudiate Christianity 
and sneer at the effort to preach it to other peoples, 
and that while the missionaries exhort Asiatics to keep 
the Sabbath, Americans at home do not keep it them- 
selves. Brahmans and Mandarins read infidel books 
and magazine articles, confronting the missionary 
with the hostile arguments of his own countrymen. 

And so we must prosecute our work amid changed 
conditions ; people at home no longer under illusions 
as to what the heathen are, and the heathen no longer 
under illusions as to what we are. The romance of 

missions in the popular mind has been dispelled, and 
the missionary is not now a hero to the average 
Christian. We do not confront a cringing heathen- 
ism, but an aroused and militant Asia which has 
awakened to a new consciousness of unity and power. 
The old is passing away and a new created world 
springs up, but a world that is not Christian. Asia 
for the Asiatic is now the cry, and we must reckon 
with it. Thus while some difficulties, such as 
physical hardships and isolation have diminished, 
new obstacles of a formidable character have emerged. 

In such circumstances what are some of the reason- 
able inferences as to the future of missionary work ? 

First of all, we must recognize the fact that this is 
not a crusade whose object is to be attained by a mag- 
nificent spurt. Error and superstition are so inter- 
woven with the whole social and political fabric of 
the non-Christian world that Christianity seems to it 
to be subversive. For a long time other faiths were 
indifferent to the Gospel, but as priests see more and 
more clearly what changes Christianity involves, 
indifference is giving place to alarm. The ethnic 
religions are therefore setting themselves in battle 
array. It would be foolish to ignore their power, 
foolish to imagine that we are seeing the last of 
Buddhism in Japan and Siam, of Confucianism in 
China, of Brahmanism in India, and of Mohammedan- 
ism in Turkey. Heathenism will die hard. 

The world, the flesh, and the Devil are in Asia as 
well as in America, and fighting harder. It is no 
holiday task to which we have set ourselves. We are 
engaged in a gigantic struggle in which there are 
against us "the principalities, the powers, the world 
rulers of this darkness." Need have we of patience, 
of determination, of " the strength of His might, and 
the whole armor of God." 

Let us not be misled by the idea that men are going 
to be converted wholesale by any patent devices. An 
eminent and sincere worker in China says that present 
missionary methods remind him of the old time sexton 
who went about a church and lighted each lamp separ- 
ately, and that we ought to adopt the method of the 
modern sexton, who simply touches a button. ' ' Con- 
vert a dozen of China's leaders," he cries, " and you 
will convert China." I do not believe in that kind of 
conversion. I sympathize rather with James Gilmour 
who, in a letter shortly before his death, wrote : "I 
am becoming more and more impressed with the idea 
that what is wanted in China is not new lightning 
methods, so much as good, honest, quiet, earnest, per- 
sistent work in old lines and ways." Some changes in 
method are required, but not those that involve the 
abandonment of Christ's method of dealing with men. 

Grant that there are some difficulties, some 
tragedies, some failures of our cherished plans. Our 
failure is not necessarily God's failure. More than once 
we have made this mistake. But God is not tied up to 
our methods. They may be defective. Let us not be 
ashamed to confess that we have made some mistakes 
and let us be ready to readjust our methods from time 
to time as God in His providence may direct. 

5 2 

China's Millions 

Work in Chungking, Szechwan 

(Extracts from the Annual Report) 


IN the book of Ezra we frequently meet with the 
expression, "according to the hand (or the good 
hand ) of his God upon him." It was because of 
this that the king "granted all his requests;" 
(Chapter 7:6); it was because of this that their 
four months journey to Jerusalem came to a prosper- 
ous conclusion, 7:9; it was because of this that he 
had the strength necessary to bear the great responsi- 
bility which rested upon him, 7 : 28 ; needed and 
valuable men of understanding were led to join his 
party because of this, 8 : 18-20 ; his unfailing belief 
in the reality of this made it possible for him to 
openly say to the king that he needed no other help, 
knowing it was more trustworthy than any arm of 
flesh, 8 : 22 ; and he willingly bore testimony that 
their deliverance from the enemies which lay in wait 
for them by the way was due to this fact. 

Like God's children of old, we of this station wish 
to acknowledge that it is because the " good hand of 
our God has been upon us" that we have been pre- 
served in health, another unbroken year of service 
having been the experience during 1909 ; that we have 
been preserved from our enemies, not even a rumor 
of trouble having been in circulation during the past 
twelve months ; that we, too, have had the necessary 
strength to bear the responsibility resting upon us, 
a responsibility, the seriousness of which grows on 
us as the years go by, and for which we are absolutely 
inadequate of ourselves ; and that whatever there has 
been of success in the year's work has been because 
of this grand fact. We join with Ezra in singing, 
" Blessed be the Lord God of our fathers, which hath 
extended mercy unto me. And I was strengthened 
as the hand of the Lord my God was upon me." 
Ezra 7 : 27, 28. 

The year has seen the introduction of two new 
ideas into our work. The first is the establishment 
of what we choose to call, for lack of a better name, 
our quarterly meeting. The first of the four is to be 
held here in Chungking ; in fact was held last Febru- 
ary. Members and enquirers from all the district 
come up for a week of instruction, and conference. 
Our first meeting was a success, and we are sure a 
good work has been done. The next two meetings 
of the four are to be held in turn in all of the out- 
stations, it being too far, and too frequent for 
the men to come here every time. These 
have not been successful in two of the three out- 
stations for reasons which are evident, but which I 
cannot well give in detail. However, at the third, 
Mr. Ch'en's home, they have been a decided success, 
and are in good favor. I went to the first, and Mr. 
Bird to the second. Mr. Bird had the privilege of bap- 
tizing the first two men to be baptized up there. 
(Mr. Ch'en and Mr. Chang, the first to be received 
of the people there, were baptized here in Chungking.) 
The fourth of these meetings is really the second new 
idea mentioned above. It is an annual conference of 
Christians and enquirers from five of our C I. M. 
stations at this end of the province. This year it was 

held at Suifu. Being seven days from here we had 
only five men present, but altogether forty men 
gathered for four days meetings and we had a grand, 
good time. Dr. Parry led a morning Bible class, 
subject : — The Holy Spirit, as in the Gospels, Romans 
and Ephesians. Not a little heart searching resulted, 
and much good was done. 

The three afternoon subjects were : — A Christian's 
duty, in the home, in the church, and in the world. 
These were led by Chinese, and were splendidly 
handled, and very profitable. 

As all our school children must attend Sunday 
morning service we have tried this year to introduce 
more inlo the service for the children. Twice we 
have had special children's addresses, and one large, 
united children's service was held in which the four 
missions took part. It was a grand sight to see about 
eight hundred children together, ar.d I counted it a 
privilege to speak to them. 

A successful effort to scatter the printed page 
among the thousauds who congregate in several large 
tea-shops on the first few days of the Chinese year 
was made, when several thousand sheet tracts were 
distributed. Later on a special effort was made 
among the police of the city. Mr. Broomhall used 
the magic lantern for their entertainment, and as they 
left, a packet of books was handed to each man, a 
special one being given to the officers. 

Our Christmas day festivities went off nicely, and 
all seemed to have a good time. All sat down to a 
good dinner, and enjoyed a lantern exhibition in the 
afternoon. Expenses were borne by those who were 
able, some giving more, and some less, and a few 
nothing at all. 

As you may have noticed from the statistics given 
there has not been one death in our midst this year, 
and only one suspension . Owing to four having been 
transferred elsewhere, our total membership has 
decreased one. 

We are encouraged to see some new faces among 
the regular enquirers. It is hoped that some few 
may be baptized at the time of the meetings to be held 
early next Chinese year. One man, who has just 
recently joined us, is a very interesting case. He is 
a Chungking man who for years has been a most 
earnest idolater, in fact a leader in the business, 
making his living largely in this way. He was per- 
suaded this year to take a pilgrimage to West China's 
sacred mountain, Mount O-mei, which he did. 
Enroute he had to pass through the city of Kiating. 
Upon arrival there he was not well, had no more money, 
and the weather was wet. Bring a tailor by trade 
he began to look for work to help himself out, and 
found it with a Christian tailor who at once tried to 
persuade him to go to chapel. Just at this time they 
were having a special time of revival. He would not 
go at first, but later went. Almost from the first he 
was impressed, and in a very few days was soundly 
converted. He remained on there for some months, 
but has now returned here to bear testimony of his 

China's Millions 


new found faith among his own people. As soon as 
he arrived he went to his home in the country a few 
miles from here and tore down all his idols, etc., 
making a clean breast of it all. He will be with us, 
and we want you to pray that we may be helped of 
God to be a help to him. During the year two 
enquirers have died, these were both women 
whom we believe were trusting in the Lord, and who 
died rejoicing in a sure and certain hope. Illness 
and old age had prevented their being baptized. One 
of them worked for Mrs. Parry as needle-woman and 
as she sat working she would frequently talk of God's 
love to her, saying, " How wonderful it all is to think 
that Jesus came to die that we might be saved. Oh ! 
how can I ever repay Him for such wonderful love." 
She died of consumption. She had gone to her 
country home but insisted upon being brought back 
here to die, in order that her brother should have no 
idolatrous practices at her funeral. Lately an elderly 
woman from the country has been coming and she, 
too, seems to have taken a grasp of the truth not 
usual for a beginner. Mrs. Whittlesey in conversa- 
tion with her emphasizes the necessity of belief in 
Jesus as the one needful thing, and her reply always 
is, " If I did not believe, do you think I would come?" 

Early in the year an elderly, unmarried woman, a 
vegetarian, came into our chapel and attended the meet- 
ings for some time. She, too, seemed to understand, 
and believe. She did not remain long enough for us to 
be sure of the latter, but we trust it is so, and ask you 
to pray for her. Another woman with a large family, 
who finds it hard to make ends meet, comes to meeting 
when she can, and says, with a bright face, " I do so 
like to come ; it makes me feel better, and helps to 
make the days brighter and easier." 

Preaching-hall work is almost exclusively seed 
sowiug, no very definite results being seen from it. 
But one encouragement has been given during the 
year by the fact that not a few of the women so reached 
had heard the Gospel message before in some other 
place. So the good work goes on, here and elsewhere, 
and some time, perhaps not far off, will come a 
grand reaping day. Pray that it may be so. 

Miss Ramsay reports, in visiting the homes of her 
scholars, that she finds they are not backward in 
bearing a testimony in their respective homes, the 
mothers knowing not a little of the Gospel from them. 
Praise God for this ! 

Mrs. Parry's scholars are all from heathen homes, 
so it will specially interest you to hear from some of 
them. One, a girl of fourteen, who found it difficult 
to bear witness among her relatives said, " They 
have so many arguments which they bring up that I 
cannot answer, and yet I know and believe in my own 
heart that the Bible is true and that Jesus saves." 
Another of thirteen steadfastly refuses to partake of 
food which has been offered to the spirits of the dead, 
or to idols. Her mother said of her, " She believes, 
very much believes, your doctrine." This same girl 
was known to possess a nice new hymn-book, but 
always used a shabby one. When asked wh}', she 
said, "Oh! I am keeping that one (the good one) 
for my father to use when he becomes a Christian." 
It would cheer your heart to hear these girls repeat 
Scripture. Besides being able to repeat correctly 
many hymns they can repeattheTen Commandments; 

the Lord's prayer ; Psalm 23 ; Beatitudes ; the whole 
" Gospel in rhyme " (one of their school books) ; the 
Catechism; passages from John 3, Matthew 11, and 
John 14 ; names of the books of the Bible, and some 
simple prayers. And the older girls, in addition to 
this, can repeat correctly the whole of Matthew 5, 6, 
and 7. Mrs. Parry was further encouraged a few 
days ago when she was reviewing a quarter's Sunday 
school lessons, she found they could not only repeat 
all the subjects and the golden texts of the thirteen 
lessons, but could give an intelligent account of the 
lessons as well. Pray for these girls who come fiom 
heathen homes, both in this school and Miss Ramsay's, 
that they may be used to help their parents and 

The Scripture work in the compound boys' school 
has also been encouraging. They have been through 
Genesis, and part of Exodus. We long for these 
scholars to get to really know their Lord ; will you not 
pray that they may ? It is of interest that two of our 
boys who had been in the day school for some time, 
and who went to our boarding school in Kiating last 
September, have been brought to a decision for God 
since reaching there. They arrived at Kiating just 
before some special meetings were held when the 
Spirit of God was poured out on the church in a special 
manner. We are so glad for this. One was the son, 
and the other the grandson of our old evangelist, Mr. 
Yang, who died two years ago. How we miss the 
old man! But we would not recall him for any- 

The work at Mr. Ch'eu's grows steadily and very 
satisfactorily. As mentioned above two more were 
received during the year, and several more have 
applied for baptism and will, all being well, be 
received soon. Mr. Ch'en is now building a new, and 
larger, chapel behind the old one. It will be used 
exclusively for meetings, the old one having been 
used for other purposes as well. Attached to it are 
to be two rooms for the foreigner when he comes. 
Their school, though small, prospers. Mr. Bird 
when last there saw several young men, well-to-do 
fanners, taking advantage of the slack season to 
study books and to learn of the Gospel. This is 
where Mr. Ch'en is such a power, and has a very 
wide influence all over the country side; He is 
subject to many temptations, but the greatest, 
perhaps, is the one of making use of his influence 
and supposed power, because of his connection 
with the Church, to act as arbitrator in troubles 
between men, and thus drag the Church into the 
mire. It is very hard for him. You can help by 
prayer. Will you ? 

Mr. Bird's widespread itinerations in the Ch'i- 
kiang district are being used to create an interest 
in many places, and here and there are ones and twos 
who are coming on. His visits are being looked 
forward to in more than one place, and we are 
expecting fruit sooner or later from the whole 
district. It is necessarily slow, because the district 
is large and the visits at best are but few, but 
the results are certain. Help to water the seed, 
will you not ? How ? By prayer, prayer, prayer, 
believing prayer. You can scarcely have an idea 
what an influence you may have in our work in 
this way. 


China's Millions 

The Conversion of Mr. Lew 


Photo by] 


WHEN we were at home we always found the 
friends very much interested in hearing of 
individual conversions among tlie Chinese 
people, so it has been laid upon my heart to tell you 
of another in order to call forth prayer and thanks- 
giving on his behalf. 

Mr. Lew is a native of this city and third son of 
one of the leading gentry (a man who ranks next to 
the mandarin in influence) and known far and near 
for his upright life and fair dealing in all the many 
matters of public business which pass through his 
hands. But we must begin from the time that our 
friend first came in contact with the foreign mission- 
ary. This was not in Pingyao but away in the neigh- 
boring province of Shensi, in the city of Hanchung, 
about three 
weeks journey 
from here; for he 
is one of Shansi's 
great army of 
business men 
who go forth to 
the centres of 
commerce in 
other parts of 
China to manage 
the branch estab- 
lishmentsof their 
firms located in 
this province. 
It was in the way 
of business that 
Mr. Lew, who is 
a bank manager, 
first met Mr. 
Easton and Mr. 
Moodie of our 
Mission in Han- 
chung, and being 
a man peculiarly 
free from the 

ordinary Chinese prejudices, and moreover, very pro- 
gressive in his ideas, he was induced to attend some 
of the services on the station. Why should he not 
go and learn a little more about these Westerners 
and their ways? And his going was not from any 
hope of temporal gain for, in his position, it would 
mean loss rather than gain to connect himself in any 
way with the so-called foreign religion. But this 
was the beginning of the way which ultimately led 
him to the Eight, though for a long time after he 
did not know what conversion was and continued 
attending the services mainly because of friendship 
towards the foreign missionary. Or, was there after 
all the desire deep down in his heart for that life of 
which he had been hearing? Afterwards it seemed 
to us as if he must have been a seeker even then. 

It is now fully six years since Mr. Lew returned 
to Pingyao on furlough, bringing a letter of intro- 
duction from the Hanchung missionaries. He 
received a warm welcome into our midst and immedi- 
ately won our hearts by his genuine friendliness and 
the way in which he made himself one of us. It was 
here that he bought his Bible and hymn book, carrying 
them wrapped in a blue handkerchief in the usual 
Chinese fashion as he came to worship. Many were 
the prayers that went up for him at that time and we 
all rejoiced to see him making some advance and said, 
" He is not far from the Kingdom of Heaven." Not 
far — and yet, as he himself confessed afterwards, he 
was not in the Kingdom although he applied for bap- 
tism while in Pingyao. We advised him to wait until 
he returned to Hanchung and he did so, returning 
when his leave had expired, after assuring us that he 
intended to remain steadfast. His real interest in the 
truth showed itself at this time in the way he read 
his Bible, beginning at Genesis and reading through 


China's Millions 



in order — a very good plan surely — and being ' ' in 
the Way the Lord led him," as we read of a good 
servant of old. How many Christians miss the mind 
of God by not reading the whole Word ! Now as Mr. 
Lew was reading the Book consecutively the Lord 
was able to bring home to his conscience the very text 
that He knew would arouse him. It lay hidden away 
in the twentieth chapter of the book of Job and none 
but the Holy Spirit could have applied it. None of 
us knew that he was an opium smoker, but the Lord 
knew, and as dear Mr. Lew came to the twelfth verse 
of the chapter and read on he saw his sin depicted 
and its end foretold as clearly as if the fingers of a 
man's hand had painted it on the plaster of his wall — 
" Though wickedness be sweet in his mouth, though 
he hide it under his tongue; though he spare it, and 
will not let it go, but keep it still within his mouth ; 
yet his food in his bowels is turned, it is the gall of 
asps within him." He was smitten as he thought of 
his drug and pipe and more so as he read on — " He 
swallowed down riches, and he shall vomit them up 
again ; God will cast them out of his belly. He shall 
suck the poison of asps : the viper's tongue shall slay 
him." With a conscience now thoroughly aroused 
it seemed to him as if this passage must have been 
written with special regard to the opium smoker and 
particularly for himself, and, humbled and convicted, 
he put away the drug and all its paraphernalia from 
that hour ; breaking off the habit, not gradually as so 
many do but at once, with the help of tonic pills only. 
Having thus obeyed the light he had received, he 
began from that time to grow in the knowledge of 
God, and the friends in Hanchung were so satisfied 
with his testimony that he was baptized there in the 
presence of a number of his business associates whom 
he had specially invited to witness the ceremony. 

After three years spent in Hanchung Mr. Lew 
again returned to Pingyao on furlough and renewed 
his efforts to bring his family to the Lord. Judging 
from appearance some might say that he was unsuc- 
cessful, and when the time came round for him to leave 

home again (now over a year ago) he himself was not 
greatly encouraged. But hopeful signs were not 
altogether lacking. The petty persecutions which he 
had endured on the previous occasion almost closed 
and his father, a Confucian scholar of seventy-seven 
years of age, was much more willing to be reasoned 
with about the truth of Christianity as he saw the 
good effects in his own son, and his friendship towards 
us became marked. This time Mr. Lew has been sent 
further afield, away to Kanchow in the far north-west 
of Kansu province. He took with him one young 
man as servant whom he has since led to the Lord, 
and he tells us in his letters of several others who have 
heard the Gospel through him and profess conversion, 
meeting together with them in the bank for worship. 
Thus the light of the Gospel has been kindled in that 
distant city, hitherto in total darkness so far as we 
know and only visited at rare intervals by the itinerant 
missionary. May the Lord bless and stablish these 
few souls and greatly add to their number ! 

Since going to Kansu Mr. Lew's letters have shown 
the greatest concern for the conversion of his relatives. 
They are his daily burden. Will you not, as you 
think of them, join with him and us in asking God to 
save them ? That is our great object in writing this 
letter and not simply to praise a native Christian. 
The wife and grown up daughter are still out of Christ, 
but it is encouraging to see that the father and especi- 
ally the fourth brother are being moved. The latter 
comes to worship regularly, bringing about ten of the 
pupils from his school in which he has also abolished 
the worship of Confucius, and old Mr. Lew has decided 
to give up, next year, some of his work as a city 
councillor in order that he may gain a little time to 
inquire into the truth. 

May I remind you of the preciousness of this your 
service of intercession in its God-ward aspect. How 
must the heart of our risen Lord rejoice as He inter- 
cedes on high, to see His children lay hold of the 
prayer promises and seek to fulfil their ministry of 
intercession in fellowship with Himself. 


China's Millions 

A Peep at Life and Work in Ningsia, Kansu 


WK have much for which to praise God. Some 
little time ago we had a special praise service 
for three spared lives. Our dear children 
all had smallpox, of a malignant type ; for two months 
I scarcely had my clothes off to rest. I found great 
comfort in these words, " He giveth His beloved 
sleep." Our second boy was blind for days, his voice 
gone for weeks, his clothes cut off and others could 
not be put on for many days. The little sufferer has 
been marvelously spared and is getting stronger 
daily. His case being so severe, he is rather longer 
in rallying than the others, but we are full of praise. 
Being so far removed from medical skill made the 
presence of the great Physician preciously real. 

Since last I wrote, God has taken from us Tseh 
Lao-ie, one of our best men. He was a regular 
attendant at all the services besides coming almost 
daily to the guest-hall, where I have often seen him 
kneel to pray as soon as he entered. It is difficult to 
realize that we shall not see him again. That lovely 
hymn, " Will you go to the Eden above," was his 
favorite. I have seen him sing it with the tears 
rolling down his cheeks. 

One day not long ago as Mr. Tseh came in the 
children were sitting in their go-cart singing, " Will 
you go?" The words seemed to thrill his soul and, 
looking at them with the joy which he felt, he sang, 
" I will go, I will go to the Eden above." How little 
we thought that he was to go so soon ! On the 
Tuesday he was at the street chapel and testified ; 
Wednesday, at the service and prayed ; Sunday, he 
was not present. 'Where is Tseh Lao-ie?" the 
people said. Then came the news that he was not 
well. In the afternoon Mr. Uang, his spiritual father, 
went to see him, and at midnight his great friend, Mr. 
Chang, a native doctor, was there also. They had a 
season of prayer, and Monday at 3 a.m. Mr. Tseh left 
us, " until the day break and the shadows flee away." 

Some time ago an insane boy was wandering about 
the streets. He was most idiotic and also was nude. 
My heart ached for him, but there did not seem to be 
anything which I could do. Then the thought came, 
'Well, I can pray for him," so I remembered him 
daily and God graciously answered my prayer. One 
day Tseh Lao-ie came and said that he felt so much 
for the poor lad that he took him in and gave him a 
room, food and clothing, and also taught him to say, 
' ' Jesus saves me. " The boy gradually got better 
and now has a position as gatekeeper and is generally 
useful in the home of Mr. Chang. Whenever possible 
he comes to the meetings. The last time he came he 
was nicely dressed. Once he came with a present 
from the native doctor, a tray of fruit and cakes. He 
was quite sane and very polite. Now we look to the 
Lord for this precious soul whom Mr. Tseh has been 
the means of rescuing. 

There is another young man from Pao-t'eo, who 
heard the Gospel recently at the street chapel ; he 
bought a book, and is now a regular attendant at the 
meetings and has handed in his name as an enquirer. 
Every Sunday we have a birthday offering. Anyone 
who has had a birthday during the week puts in a 

cash for each year. This young man put in thirty- 
six cash and said that for over thirty-five jtars he 
had served the Devil ; henceforth he would serve 
the Lord. 

There is still another, a young enquirer, fifteen 
years of age, who comes daily and who tells us that 
he is saved. A few others have handed in their names. 

The Sunday after Christmas special reference was 
made to Mr. Tseh's sudden Home call. Hymns 
suitable to the occasion were sung and at the close 
we sang his favorite hymn, "Will you go to the 
Eden above." It was a solemn service, and quite a 
number had tears in their eyes. As Mr. Tseh's 
relatives are all unbelievers we feared a heathen 
funeral, and the Devil was hard at work, but the 
conquering Savior broke the chain and gave the 
victory. He was buried December thirty-first, our 
day of prayer. Mr. Fiddler and Mr. Uang were 
present. Needless to say Mr. Chang keenly misses 
his friend. He is so broken down at the meetings 
that it has been quite painful to see him. I visited 
his home this afternoon. His wife smokes opium and 
is unsaved. Mr. Chang testifies that he gave himself 
to the Lord on the seventh of the first month, when 
special meetings were held by Mr. Fiddler and the 
church members' names were enrolled. 

The women's work is small, only three church 
members. One is a Mrs. Chang who lives quite a 
little distance away. Hearing that she was very ill 
and had bought her clothing for burial, I went to see 
her. I was glad to find her very much better and 
rejoicing in her Savior. In another month she will 
be seventy-eight years old. A short time ago she 
came to the city and stayed a few days at the home 
of a Mrs. Uang, another church member. I just mar- 
veled at her industry ! Even when we were talking 
she kept on with her sewing and mending for Mrs. 
Uang ; she is a dear old soul. I believe Mrs. Horobin 
was the means of her conversion. One soweth and 
another reapeth. 

The Word of God 

This book contains the mind of God, the state of 
man, the way of salvation, the doom of sinners, and 
the happiness of believers. 

Its doctrines are holy, its precepts are binding, its 
histories are true and its decisions are immutable. 
Read it to be wise, believe it to be safe, and practise 
it to be holy. It contains light to direct you, food to 
support you, and comfort to cheer you. It is the 
traveller's map, the pilgrim's staff, the pilot's com- 
pass, the soldier's sword, and the Christian's charter. 

Christ is its grand object, our good its design, and 
the glory of God its end. It shall fill the memory, 
rule the heart, and guide the feet. Read it slowly, fre- 
quently and prayerfully. It is a mine of wealth, a para- 
dise of glory, and a river of pleasure. It is given you 
in life, will be opened in the judgment, and remem- 
bered forever. It involves the highest responsibility, 
will reward the highest labor, and condemn all who 
trifle with its sacred contents. — Author unknown. 

China's Millions 


Our Shanghai Letter 


SINCE last writing toyouit has been my privilege to 
visit Yangchow, for the purpose of designating 
the young workers in the Training Home there. 
I was glad to find Miss Murray and her fellow- workers 
in good health. May I take this opportunity of ask- 
ing your special prayers on Miss Murray's behalf 
during the coming months, when a considerable num- 
ber of students will be under her care. 

For more than a fortnight past there has been a 
united evangelistic effort in Yangchow, in the form of 
special preaching of the Gospel in a mat shed erected 
in an open space in the city, and large enough to con- 
tain considerably over a thousand people. On last 
Sunday afternoon I was much impressed by the sight 
of over a thousand men and women quietly listening 
to the simple preaching of the Gospel for more than 
an hour, at the end of which time numbers were still 
anxious to hear. For many years past Yangchow 
has been marked by a proud, hostile spirit towards 
the missionaries, so that the change just described is 
the more remarkable. We have much reason to thank 
God and take courage. 

Another and still more important evangelistic 
effort is being arranged in connection with the 
National Exhibition to be opened in Nanking at the 
end of next May. It is proposed to erect a building 
as a rest-house and office of enquiry for Christians 
coming from different parts of the country to attend 
the exhibition ; and also to erect a large mat shed for 
the daily preaching of the Gospel. It is to be a union 
effort of the various Missions, and it is hoped that 
manj-, if not all, of the Societies in China will be able 
to co-operate. This campaign will continue as long 
as the exhibition itself, that is to say, for about a 
year's time. 

I am sorry to say that Mr. Doherty's condition 
continues to be serious. The diphtheria has passed 
off, but other symptoms have developed which occa- 
sion anxiety, and we are in earnest prayer that, if it 
be God's holy will, the valuable life of our brother 
may yet be spared. Mr. Walter Taylor has been 
suffering a good deal of pain since his operation, but 
is, on the whole, making good progress to recovery ; 
whilst Mr. Hampson continues to regain strength. 
The medical opinion in his case, however,, is against 
his returning to Changsha, at all events before the 

Among other letters of interest received from 
various parts of the country is one from Mr. W. H. 
Hockman, who, it may be remembered, is in charge 
of a school at Kiating, Szechwan. The subjoined 
extract will, I think, be read by you with thankful- 
ness : — 

"The prospect for the coming year is encour- 
aging in every way. From the number of applica- 
tions and enquiries already received, I think the 
school will be crowded to the full extent of its 
capacity — at least so far as boarders are concerned. 
Now that the institution is an actual reality, enquir- 
ies are coming in from all over the whole district, 

from Kwanhsien to Chungking.. Although the majority 
of the boys will be from our own local district, we 
shall have representatives from Chungking, Fushun 
and Penshun, and possibly from Luchow and Kwan- 
hsien I think we have abundant reason 

for feeling encouraged in our school work. Thiough 
the goodness of God a comparatively high degree of 
success has attended our efforts of the past year. 
From a purely educational point of view, our work has 
measured up very favorably with that of other schools 
of the same grade, some of which have been in opera- 
tion for quite a number of years. Most of the 
examination papers were considerably more difficult 
than those sent out by the Educational Union, yet 
our boys obtained higher marks than some who took 
the Union examinations. I made the examination 
as difficult as possible, in order to find out just where 
every boy stood. This will enable us to classify the 
boys more satisfactorily for the coming year. I have 
now a fairly accurate record of the knowledge of each 
pupil, which will make it possible for us to meet their 
needs more intelligently. Some of the papers in the 
Scripture examination were really good. The written 
examination was on the Gospel by Matthew, and 
contained such questions as these : — Give the 
biography of Peter. What did Jesus say concerning 
the conditions that would develop toward the end of 
the age ? What evidences are there that Jesus rose 
from the dead ? Compare Jesus with the holy men 
and sages of all nations. 

" One of the best papers was by a young boy who 
conies from a heathen home and who knew nothing of 
the Gospel before entering the school. At first he was 
very averse to studying the Scriptures, and treated 
the matter with contempt ; but little by little he 
became interested and began to apply himself to the 
study with some degree of seriousness. At the time 
of the conference in October his heart was unques- 
tionably touched, and he began to pray and otherwise 
identify himself with the believers. In the Scripture 
examination he received ninety-two and a half per 
cent. He also repeated thirteen chapters from 
memory. The prize for Scripture repetition was won 
by a sixteen year old son of one of the helpers, who 
repeated twenty-three chapters. He could have 
repeated much more, as could all the others, had a 
second opportunity been given after a day's rest. 
I am preparing a syllabus for the coming year, which 
will provide for considerably more Scripture work 
both in book study and repetition. I think a good 
part of the work at present done by Mr. Grainger can 
be covered here, and thus permit the Bible school 
to attempt a more advanced and comprehensive 
curriculum. " 

We need constantly to pray that all our schools 
may so be ordered that the highest interests of the 
children may be secured. It is becoming increas- 
ingly evident that, unless the rising generation con- 
nected with our churches are carefully instructed in 
the Holy Scriptures, degeneration and disintegration 
will become inevitable in the future. 


China's Millions 

Tidings from the Provinces 

Topics for Prayer 

Mrs. Stott will (D.V.) spend the 
next two months in Winnipeg. Will 
her friends please ask that this change 
may prove beneficial to her throat. 
Although Mrs. Stott is still unable 
to do much public speaking she hopes, 
while in Winnipeg, to visit the mem- 
bers of the Prayer Union in connection 
with the Mission. 

We again ask for earnest and con- 
stant prayer on behalf of Mr. Doherty, 
whose condition is exceedingly criti- 
cal and really beyond human skill. 
We would also ask that special remem- 
brance be made of Mrs. Doherty 
during this time of deep trial. 

Definite prayer is also asked for 
Mr. Argento who at present is home 
from China and visiting with his 
parents at Rochester, N. Y. Mr. 
Argento is suffering as a result of 
injuries received during the Boxer 
uprising in China. Will you not ask 
for restoration ? 

News Notes 

A Chinese report says that in view 
of the long abuses in connection with 
the telegraph and postal services, the 
Yuch'uanpu feels that it would be 
impossible always to rely on foreign 
talent in their management (sic) and 
has decided to open postal and tele- 
graph schools next month, with a 
view to train competent Chinese for 
the two administrations. 

The Senate has memorialized the 
Government stating that, in view of 
the need for reporters for the courts 
and parliament, it proposes to organ- 
ize a reporting school, and appoints 
H. E. Li Chia-chu as director. The 
course will extend over six months, 
after which the graduates will be 
attached to the Senate and the Pro- 
vincial Assemblies for duty. Twelve 
students will be examined in Peking, 
while each province should choose 
four more for admission to the school. 

Last week witnessed the close of 
the second . annual "Union Bible 
Institute" at Wuhu. The institute 
was in session for two weeks and 
among the foreigners present were 
Revs. D. MacGillivray, D.D., John 
Darroch, D.D. and W. R. Hunt of 
Shanghai, also Dr. Glover of Wu- 
chang and the Rev. A. R. Saunders 
of Yangchow. The Rev. A. E. Cory 
of Nanking was in attendance for 
two days and lectured on the ' ' Million 
Movement "in Korea. Some seventy 
Chinese evangelists and teachers 
were entertained by the Wuhu 
churches, and these, with many 

Wuhu workers, were in constant 
attendance at the daily lectures. In 
the evening special evangelistic ser- 
vices were held, and were attended 
by large audiences. 

The " Universal Gazette " says that 
in view of the inconvenience caused 
by the confusion in Chinese currency 
and paper money, Duke Tsi Tse, 
President of the Ministry of Finance, 
has decided to adopt a silver coin, 
seven mace two candareens as the 
standard. The central and other pro- 
vincial mints will be ordered in future 
to turn out coins of this denomina- 
tion of a uniform weight and design, 
and such coins should be current 
throughout the empire, irrespective 
of where they have been minted. No 
depreciation of such money will be 
allowed, so that in course of time they 
may gradually supplant foreign 
money in the country. It is proposed 
to effect the change by beginning 
with the railway offices. 


Kinhwafu — On the thirteenth of 
March Mr. Miller began his Bible 
School classes which lasted until 
Friday, the eighteenth. Saturday 
we had the first day of the yearly 
conference. The day was spent 
talking over the evangelization of the 
county of Kinhwa ; the opening of 
Hao-hswin, a new out-station ; the 
forming of a Women's Christian En- 
deavor and Preaching Society, and 

On Sunday forenoon Mr. Miller 
gave a blackboard talk on the vine, 
its branches and fruit, which was very 
much enjoyed by all. The son of one 
of my evangelists gave the address at 
the afternoon service, after which we 
had the communion service, and a 
short address from myself. The 
evening meeting was given over to 
the members that they might tell 
what blessing they had received at 
the Bible School. There were over 
sixty present, and all but one or two 
testified. Their testimonies showed 
that they had received blessing 
through Mr. Miller. All who had 
been at the Bible School thanked him 
most profusely and expressed the 
hope that he would come back again 
soon. We had truly a most delight- 
ful time listening to one and another 
get up and tell of blessing received 
and what the Lord had done for them. 
One man told of how he had been 
convicted of wine drinking at the last 
conference (one year ago) and had 
then confessed his sin, and determined 
to give it up. Although he had been 
tempted many times to take wine, 
God had given him the victory and 

he had not tasted one drop of wine 
since that time. We praise God ! 

On Monday forenoon we had the 
last gathering to listen to a parting 
word from Mr. Miller, on Philippians 
i : 27. At the close all joined most 
heartily in singing, "God be with 
you till we meet again. " 

Most of Mr. Miller's spare time 
while here was spent in going over 
Bible maps for the British and Foreign 
Bible Society. He left for Yung- 
k'ang yesterday, where he will spend 
a few days conducting Bible classes, 
and then he goes on to the Tai chow 
district. I have enjoyed his visit 
very much, and feel much alone now 
that he has gone. 

Last autumn we visited two large 
market towns south-east of the city. 
At the first, named Lee-pu-kai, we 
spent eight days. There was a big 
fair on while we were there and we 
had the joy of telling the "old, old 
story " to hundreds of people. We 
also sold a few hundred Scripture 
portions. We had the offer of a house 
which the owner was willing to rent 
as a preaching hall. From there the 
brethren who were with me went on 
to another town, Hao-hswin, sixty li 
from here, while I returned to the 
city for a fresh supply of books, but 
joined them later. While at Hao- 
hswin we rented a house for a chapel. 
Because of continued rains we return- 
ed home, but went back ten days 
later to attend a fair that was being 
held in the town. We were a party 
of nine, and for two days we preached 
on the streets, in the market square 
and in the house we had rented, 
morning, afternoon and evening. 
Hundreds heard the Gospel and many 
bought Scripture portions. The dis- 
trict is a very needy one. I do not 
know of one single Christian within 
a radius of ten or more miles. There 
are some large villages within easy 
walking distance of Hao-hswin, and 
also Lee-pu-kai. I will be glad of a 
continued interest in your prayers. — 
Mr. F. Dickie. 

Huangyen — The annual general 
conference, in the beginning of the 
year, attended by all our workers and 
a number of the church members, was 
a profitable gathering. The principal 
subject of the devotional part of the 
conference was "The Example of 
Jesus Christ," and some of the 
addresses given were especially help- 
ful. The closing meeting for con- 
fession of sin and failure, for prayer, 
praise, and testimony, lasted three 
hours, and was the best part of the 

The quarterly conference, composed 
of the native evangelists and deacons 

and the foreign missionaries, has met 
regularly, and matters concerning 
the churches as a whole have been 
discussed and decided at these im- 
portant gatherings. 

Bible study schools, conducted by 
Mr. A. Miller, of the C. I. M., were 
held from March 22nd to April 23rd 
in the '0-d6ng-k6ng and Lugyiao out- 
stations for all the Christians who 
could attend, and in the city for the 
evangelists and other workers, and 
were much appreciated by those 
attending. One of the subjects at the 
'O-dong-kong Bible school was "The 
whole family for Christ," and some 
of the men were so influenced that 
they at once sought to make sure of 
the salvation of their wives. The 
result is that when I visited that 
church recently we had the joy of 
accepting the wives of four members 
and the mother of another as candi- 
dates for baptism. Their husbands 
had been church members for years, 
and while these women had ceased all 
idolatrous practices in their homes, 
and professed a general belief in God 
and Christ, yet they had not cared to 
take a decided stand for Him nor walk 
to the services in the church. 

We have now fourteen churches and 
five preaching stations ; in all nineteen 
centres of work. The usual Lord's 
Day services and week-night prayer 
meetings have been carried on in 
these churches. Our Sabbath school 
work is better organized than before, 
and the International Sunday School 
Lessons are studied inallthe churches. 
There has been general progress in 
the work, and in two of the churches 
referred to in my last annual letter as 
unsatisfactory the attendance at wor- 
ship has greatly improved, and we 
shall be glad of prayer for a reviving 
in the other three also. The Dintsi 
church is in a more satisfactory con- 
dition than has been the case for a 
number of years, and on my last visit 
there was a specially encouraging 
attendance at the services. The 
second, third and fourth generations 
of the local members of the family of 
one of the venerable deacons who died 
in 1908 were well represented at the 
services that day, and I was after- 
wards informed that on the Lord's 
Day they heard his spirit reminding 
them of their duty to attend worship. 
Whatever we may believe about this 
the influence of the good old man 
remains with his family for their good. 

There are only eleven baptisms to 
report this year : three men and eight 
women. Some others were hindered 
in coming forward for baptism by ill- 
ness and other causes. There are, 
however, ninety-five inquirers and 
candidates for baptism, and also some 
others who have not yet been definitely 
accepted as inquirers. 

Cholera, dysentery, and malaria 

China's Millions 

swept off multitudes of the people of 
the district inthe summer and autumn, 
and the churches have suffered sorely, 
losing no fewer than twenty-six mem- 
bers by death. These and other de- 
ductions leave 533 communicants on 
the church rolls. 

Cottage prayer meetings have been 
commenced in connection with some 
of the churches. Comparatively few 
of the members are able to attend the 
regular Tuesday and Saturday even- 
ing prayer meetings, so it was decided 
at our last quarterly conference that 
where it was possible to get a few 
members together, the evangelist or 
others should conduct a prayer meet- 
ing in some member's house once a 
week. In 'O-dong-kong, in addition 
to the regular week-night prayer 
meetings, the evangelist conducts a 
prayer meeting every Wednesday 
evening in a members' house, going 
to the member's houses in turn. This 
is a great advantage to the women 
members especially and a blessing to 
all who gather. 

The evangelistic work is very en- 
couraging, and five new preaching 
centres have been established. In 
the western district Gospel halls have 
been opened in the populous and 
busy towns of Siaok'ang and Nying- 
ky'i, while Dziaotsi is also visited on 
market days for preaching and book- 
selling. In the eastern district a 
Gospel hall has been opened in the 
important market town of Wangka, 
the work on market days being car- 
ried on by the Dintsi and Yiangfu- 
miao evangelists. The Lugyiao and 
'Ongkodziang evangelists carry on a 
similar work in the town of Dziang- 
p'u. The market day work in the 
town of 'Odzing has been resumed, 
and is regularly carried on by Mr. 
Nytin, a godly and efficient unpaid 
evangelist, who gives his services 
freely each Lord's Day and market 
day to the Zihdjiidin and 'Odzing 
church. In the city of Huangyen, 
near to the busy main street, a preach- 
ing chapel has been opened through 
the gifts of friends of Mr. Hamilton. 
By preaching and conversation the 
Gospel is proclaimed to the many who 
enter — all day on market days (every 
third day) and in the afternoon and 
evening of other days. Mr. Hamilton 
has superintended this street chapel, 
assisted by the evangelist and bible- 
women, and on the Lord's Day by 
others also. People from all over the 
county, and many from the adjoining 
counties too, have been met in this 
place and told "the old, old story of 
Jesus and His love," so we thank 
God for this most important branch 
of our work. In March, when multi- 
tudes of people were in the city to 
witness or take part in idolatrous pro- 
cessions, the church building was 
filled on successive days by people 


who listened attentively to the 
preached Gospel. In the autumn Mr. 
Hamilton did some inttresting evan- 
gelistic work in the western district, 
assisted by the Ungaen evangelist and 
a colporteur. I joined him there, and 
together we itinerated through a very 
hilly and most beautiful part of the 
country, hitherto untouched Dy 
evangelists or colporteurs, and on to 
Sienkii, where Mr. and Mrs. Wilson 
are stationed. Wherever we preached 
the good news we had interested 
listeners, and we feel that a great 
work remains to be done in that 
corner of the field. 

In colportage work the colporteurs 
and other workers have sold seventy- 
two New Testaments and 8,783 Scrip- 
ture portions and tracts, including the 
romanised colloquial Scriptures and 
other books. As for the harvest to 
come from such a sowing of the good 
seed of the Word of God, "it doth not 
yet appear what it shall be. " 

The women 's work has been carried 
on by Mrs. Thomson and the Bible- 
women, and the women's meetings 
in the city have been kept up each 
week, and for the most part well 
attended, excepting in the more busy 
seasons of the year. Mrs. Thomson 
has also conducted daily classes for 
the Bible-women and others for over 
a month in the first half of the year, 
and for a similar period in the second 
half of the year. Miss Ralston re- 
turned to the district from furlough 
at the beginning of December, and 
has again resumed her work among 
the women in the outstations of the 
eastern district, Lugyiao being her 
centre. We are praying earnestly 
that another lady may be sent to join 
her in service. — Mr. Charles Thomson. 


Shensi — 1909 

Hingping and outstation - 1 1 

Szechwan — 

Kwanhsien and outstation - 8 
Kiatingfu and outstations - 14 
Paoning ------- 12 

Kweichow — 

Anshunfu outstation - - - 11 

Yunnan — 

Kutsingfu ------ 1 

Previously reported 2,828 

Total 2,885 
Shansi — 1910 

Hunyiian ------- 6 

Soping ------- 1 

Szechwan — 

Chuhsien and outstation - 9 
Chekiang — 

Wenchow outstation - - - 2 
Hunan — 

Hengchowfu - - - - - 3 



China's Millions 

Editorial Notes 

THE International Missionary Union will hold its 
annual meetings this year, as formerly, at 
Clifton Springs, New York. They will convene 
upon J une first and will be carried on until June seventh. 
Tne them- of the Conference will be ; " World Move- 
ments Foreshadowing the Coining of the Kingdom." 
All missionaries are heartily invited to attend the 
Conference, and all such will be entertained by the 
Sanitarium. Persons desiring further information 
may obtain the same by writing to the Secretary, 
Mrs. H. J. Bostwick, at Clifton Springs. 

The last Mission returns from China show that the 
number of converts taken into Church membership by 
baptism during last year was two thousand, eight 
hundred and eighty-five. What a gracious response 
to intercession and service is this. It is the largest 
since the organization of the Mission. Let us continue 
our prayers and work with unabated earnestness, con- 
fident that God will yet do even greater things for us. 
It is ever His gracious word to us: "According to 
your faith, be it unto you." 

A list of the children of our missionaries under 
eighteen years of age has recently been received from 
Shanghai, and it reveals the fact that there are now 
over five hundred boys and girls connected with the 
Mission. Some of these are quite young and are with 
their parents in the stations ; others are older and are 
in one or other of the Mission schools at Ruling or 
Chefoo. The conditions in China, from a general 
standpoint, are very adverse to the helpful bringing 
up of children. Let us then not forget to pray for 
these younger members of the Mission, that all may 
be saved while young, and that all may be continu- 
ally kept dedicated in life to God. 

News has been received through the Associated 
Press and also by direct cable that the Wesleyan, Re- 
formed, and China Inland Mission premises at Chang- 
sha, Hunan, have been destroyed by mobs, that the 
missionaries have been obliged to flee for their lives, 
and that the governor of the city has been killed. It 
has been reported further that the cause of the rioting 
has been the high price of rice, the controlling of the 
market by the officials, and the exportation of the rice 
by these officials to treaty ports where higher prices 
could be obtained, a situation which has caused excite- 
ment and has led to demonstrations against the officials 
and foreigners alike. It is likely that these reports 
are considerably exaggerated. This much, however, 
is probably true; serious trouble at Changsha has taken 
place, and our friends there — which includes our own 
missionaries, Dr. and Mrs. Reller and Miss Tilley — 
have been brought face to face with possible death. 
It is impossible to express our gratitude to God that 
the reports assure us that no lives have been lost. 
May we not fail to give Him praise for this. The 
whole event manifestly calls for renewed prayer that 
China may be kept in peace and that the lives of the 
beloved missionaries may be preserved. 

offering to the Mission. And yet the need abroad was 
never greater, both intensively and extensively, t ban 
it is to-day. A better class of men and women, amongst 
others, is needed in order to meet what has beet me 
the more intelligent and the more fully organized 
opposition of heathenism ; and the opening of more 
fields calls for the sending out of a larger number of 
workers. How sad that in the face of this there is a 
declension rather than an increase of interest. As for 
ourselves, we used to receive ten offers of service where 
we now receive one. In the face of this, it is clear 
what is needed. The Master's way of obtaining 
workers is the real and only way : " Pray ye the Lord 
of the harvest that He will send forth laborers into 
His harvest." Prayer, persistent prayer, is what 
God is waiting for and what alone will prevail. 

The church of Jesus Christ faces the missionary 
problem as if she had centuries in which to accomplish 
her work of evangelization. As a matter of fact the 
church has just one generation in which to evangelize 
the world, namely, the generation in which she lives. 
Whatever may be true of other generations of Christ- 
ians as related to other generations of unevangelized 
peoples, the church of this generation has only this 
one generation in which to reach the unsaved. Thtse 
are patent facts ; but they are not realized facts. We 
of this present, work as if we might control, not only 
the present, but also the illimitable future. The 
natural result of such an illusion is the further illusion 
that there is no particular hurry, and that we may 
take our time. But Time and Death have no such 
misconceptions. They work, they work continually, 
and they work mightily. Hence, a generation, at 
home and abroad, is soon passed, and there goes with 
it the one single opportunity of preaching the Gospel 
to those not yet evangelized. Let then these words 
burn in our hearts : This is the only generation of the 
unsaved which we ourselves can ever reach ; and if 
we do not reach the unsaved now living they never 
will be reached in time or eternity ! 

We would urge our praying friends to remember 
our need of candidates. Few persons, at present, are 

" The entrance of Thy words giveth light." (Psalm 
iro. : 130. ) An educated Chinaman, who was engaged 
in translating the Scriptures, suddenly exclaimed : 
" Whoever made that book made me. It knows all 
that is in my heart. It tells me what no one but God 
can know about me. Whoever made that book made 
me ! " Many have found this word true, both in the 
home-land and in the foreign-land. And they have 
found it true of only one book, namely of The Book. 
No sacred writings of the east reveal the human heart 
and its relationship to God as does this Book. Nor do 
the writings of any philosophies or religions of the west 
give such a revelation. It is only by looking into the 
pages of the Scriptures that we see ourselves as God 
sees us, and God as the human heart needs Him. This 
undeniable fact proves three great truths : first, that 
God wrote the Bible ; second, that all men need the 
Bible ; and third, that it is our sacred obligation, in the 
name of Christ, to give the Bible to every man. How 
far are we fulfilling our responsibility in this matter? 
Christ asks us this question now ; and will ask it of us 
more solemnly when we stand before Him to be judged. 



The Annual Report 

Presented at the Annual Meetings held at the Queen's Hall, I^angham Place, W., 

Ivondon, England, on April 19th, 1910 

" Not by mighty power, nor by strength, but by my Spirit saith the Lord Almighty. — ZeCHARIAH 4 : 6 (LXX. Version). 

TO-DAY, as never before in all departments of 
life, political, commercial, and religious, there 
is a widespread recognition that great issues 
are at stake. Never have international diplomacy 
and international commerce had more need, from their 
point of view, to be wide awake. In the same way 
it can truthfully be said, never before has Christianity 
been face to face with such urgent and world-wide 
responsibilities as to-day. The plea of every worker 
on the mission field is for help to meet unprecedented 
opportunities, and every consideration, whether local 
or universal, only confirms their appeal. 

While nations are ready for the greatest of sacri- 
fices in order to maintain their national supremacy, 
and while business circles are prepared for unsparing 
competition in order to secure or hold the world's 
markets, what are the followers of Christ willing to 
do for the souls of men and that the kingdoms of this 
world may become the Kingdom of our God and of 
His Christ? It is a mere truism to say that rein- 
forcements of men and women, and greater liberality 
in giving on the part of many are essential, if the 
still unoccupied areas of the world are to be evangel- 
ized. Yet more pressing than these things is the 
frank and practical recognition of the truth that the 
regeneration of the individual, and through the 
individual of the community, cannot be accomplished 
by any mighty power or strength of man's device, 
but only by the Spirit of the living God. Not until 
the Church of Christ acknowledges this, not in any 
mere theoretical spirit, but in a true and practical 
manner, can the blessing needed be expected. 

As we now briefly survey the work of the past 
year, let us do so giving all praise to Him to Whom 
alone all praise belongs, and as we go forth from 
these meetings to face the responsibilities of the 
future, should the Lord tarry, let it be in obedience 
to and dependence upon the Spirit of the Lord 

In reviewing the events of the past year in China 
any hasty generalizations would be entirely mislead- 
ing ; for in the midst of many signs of change and 
progress — not always synonymous — there are marked 
evidences of reactionary forces. On the one side 
special emphasis must be laid upon the inauguration 
of the Provincial Assemblies, which may be regarded 
as the first definite step towards representative 
government. In the Same category may be mentioned 
the energetic prosecution by the Chinese Government 

of the Anti-Opium Crusade, which crusade demands 
our warmest support and help ; the opening of four 
hundred and eighty new post offices throughout the 
country ; the sending of Commissions on Currency, 
Naval and Military Reforms to visit Europe and 
America, and the opening of at least two new rail- 
way lines, while progress has been made in the 
building of others. 

In contrast to these evidences of progress there 
must be placed on the other side the unexpected dis- 
missal of H.E. Yuan Shih-kai and H.E. Tuan Fang, the 
strange revival in many parts of anti-foreign rumors, 
the local riots in Kiangsi, Kiangsu, and Kwangtung, 
and the official curbing of what promised once to be a 
free press for the Chinese people. The somewhat 
strained relations between China and Japan were 
during the year happily settled by the Manchurian 
Convention. Some less important difficulties con- 
nected with mining rights, the Macao boundary, the 
Harbin municipal administration, local boycotts, and 
international rivalry over railway loans and the more 
recent Tibetan developments, still await settlement. 
By the death of H.E. Chang Chih-tung, H.E. Sun 
Chia-nai, and H.E. Yang Shih-hsiang, China has lost 
three of her most eminent statesmen. Throughout 
the country generally the people were blessed with 
good harvests, which more than almost anything con- 
tribute to contentment and good order. 

In view of the pressing need for more laborers the 
Mission has to regret a strange dearth of suitable 
candidates and a consequent small increase in the 
staff of workers. The year 1909 opened with a band 
of 928 missionaries located at 210 central stations, 
while the year closed with 934 foreign workers resid- 
ing at 211 central stations, or a net increase of only 
six workers and one central station (see footnote 1). 
During the year 38 new workers (see footnote 2) 
joined the Mission, 27 being members and 11 associ- 
ates. To state the figures in another way, 11 were 
men and 27 were women, which fact emphasizes the 
great need there is for more men candidates. In 
addition to the loss by death of 9 valued workers, 
23 (including wives) retired on the grounds of health, 
family claims, and marriage, etc. 


The nine beloved workers who died during the 
year were : Mrs. G. A. Anderson, Mrs. F. W. Bailer 
(one of the original Lammermuir party), Miss M. E. 
Barraclough, Mr. T. A. P. Clinton, Mrs. D. W. 


China's Millions 

Crofts, Miss J. F. Hoskyn, Miss A. R. Rudland, Mrs. 
W. E. Shearer, and Mrs. A. Seipel. With these 
names we would couple that of Mr. P. C. Plumbe, 
who died very shortly after retiring from the Mission, 
and especially that of Inspector Rappard, the highly 
esteemed and able leader of the St. Chrischona 
Training Institute, near Basel, which is also one of 
the Mission's Continental Home Centres, and lastly 
Colonel J. W. Hogge, C.B., a member of the London 
Council and Deputy Treasurer in England, who, by 
his beautiful life when on active service in China 
during 1900, and by his sympathy and fellowship 
with the Mission ever since, had endeared himself to 
all who knew him. For all these beloved fellow- 
workers, who now rest from their labors, we give 
God thanks. 


To the encouraging record of financial mercies as 
briefly summarized in the recently published book, 
Faith and Facts, has now to be added the testimony 
of another year. Though the testimony is the same, 
the facts of each year, always different in detail, em- 
phasize the conviction that ' ' This is the Lord's doing, 
and it is marvelous in our eyes." 

Without speaking of the funds of the Associate 
Missions (with their 207 workers), which do not 
appear on the Mission books in England but which 
will be dealt with in the larger report, we would 
thankfully record, as is the custom at these Annual 
Meetings, the income received in Great Britain, 
together with the funds received in China and the 



Great Britain 
North America 

Footnote i. 

Men Single Women Wives Widows Total Stations 

276 228 206 17 727 157 

90 64 50 3 207 54 





Footnote 2. 


New Workers 


13 men 29 women 4 men 14 women 60 

3 " 7 " 2 " 2 " 14 

3 " 4 " 1 man 2 " 10 

Total Members 19 men 40 women 7 men 18 women 

Scan. China 

Alliance 2 men 
German China 

Alliance 2 men 
Liebenzell Mission 
Free Church Mission 
Swedish Mission 

in China 1 man 

Total Associates 

Accepted in China 

1 woman 

2 women 
1 woman 

1 woman 2 men 

2 men 

2 women 

3 women 
1 woman 

1 woman 

Summary : 



Grand Totals 



5 women 4 men 

7 women 


\ : 

2 women 


2 women 




40 women 7 men 
5 " 4 " 

20 women 





45 women 1 1 men 

27 women 



Returned 38 



remittances made to China from North America and 
Australasia. These are as follows : — 

Received in England during 1909 ... 

Received in China, and remittances to China 
from North America and Australasia during 
1909 .--..-.. 



Comparing these figures with the monies received 
during 1908 from the same sources, there is 

A decrease in the income received in England of $58,285.33 

And an increase in the monies received in China 
locally, and from North America and Aus- 
tralasia of ------- 

Making a net decrease of 


Such a decrease is somewhat startling, and the 
question which naturally arises is, " how has this 
affected the work and workers? " In answering this 
question let it be at once said that no worker's per- 
sonal remittance has had to be curtailed, no reason- 
able request for funds for the work has been refused, 
and no one has been kept from furlough through lack 
of passage money. The details of the year's finances 
prove a remarkable commentary upon the old story 
of the manna — " And when they did mete it with an 
omer, he that gathered much had nothing over, and 
he that gathered little had no lack." 

Some few details may be given by way of explana- 
tion, and as a further proof of how the goodness of 
God has been manifested in all the financial details 
of the year. The major portion of the decrease is 
explained by a diminution in funds received for 
special purposes, the chief item of which was con- 
nected with Mr. Morton's legacy. Since the year 
1905 the annual instalments of this legacy have fallen 
from $60,833.33 to $ 2 4. 333-34- Not to repeat the 
full details published in China's Millions for Feb- 
ruary of this year, it may be stated in brief that this 
money is being so expended in the erection of neces- 
sary buildings as to economize what would otherwise 
have necessitated an increase of the annual payments 
for rent. Also, by the careful subsidizing of the 
Chinese Mission Schools on a sliding scale, these 
schools are becoming year by year more and more 
self-supporting. At the same time, however, it must 
be stated that the ultimate exhaustion of this legacy 
will throw some additional burden on the General 
Funds of the Mission eventually, and this matter 
needs to be constantly remembered before God in 
earnest prayer. 

Apart from special funds the decrease in the 
general funds of the Mission as received in China 
amounted to nearly $9,733,33. This deficiency was 
met by some of the normal expenditure being pro- 
vided for by special gifts. Further, some of the 
general expenses of 1908 had been unusually high, so 
that a reduction in 1909 was not altogether remark- 
able : and the smaller requirements for furlough came 
as a distinct relief to the funds considering that the 
resources were smaller. On the other hand, however, 
a particularly favorable exchange — the average rate 
for the tael being 56c. for 1909 as against 57c. in 
1908 — meant a gain equal to about $4,866.67. In 
other words, $4,866.67 more would have been needed 
in 1908 to have realized the 1909 silver income. The 

China's Millions 


exchange for 1907, it may be mentioned, was on an 
average 71c. per tael. 

In summing up this rapid survey of the financial 
mercies of the year, we are again impressed with the 
overwhelming evidence of the truth that our Heavenly 
Father knoweth what things we have need of, and 
careth for us. At the same time, it should be men- 
tioned that the cost of living in China is annually 
increasing, and the general needs of a growing work 
cannot but become larger year by year, while on the 
other hand the legacy of the late Mr. Morton, by 
means of which so much has been done in recent 
years, is yearly decreasing, and ere long will come 
to an end. These things are all known to God, Whose 
we are and Whom we serve. Our duty is to be faith- 
ful laborers, diligent in business, fervent in spirit, 
serving the Lord, daily casting all the care of this 
great work upon Him Who will not, Who cannot 
fail. Yet we earnestly crave the fellowship of God's 
people at home, that by prayer 
and sympathy they will share 
with us the responsibility and 
blessings inseparably connected 
with obedience to our Lord's last 
command to preach the Gospel to 
every creature. 

Turning now from the means 
God has used to the results He 
has granted, so far as these can 
be tabulated by figures, we find 
fresh cause for praise. During 
the year, according to the statis- 
tics received up to date, we learn 
that no fewer than 2,828 persons 
have publicly declared their faith 
in Christ by baptism, and of this 
number some 600 were aborigines 
in the province of Yunnan, in 
which province hitherto very few 
converts have come out on the 
Lord's side. 

A review of the figures for the 
last few years is most gratifying, 
and shows that the many years 
of faithful toil on the part of 
early pioneers are, with the labors 
of to-day, beginning to bear 
marked fruit. In the thirty-five years of the Mis- 
sion's history which preceded the Boxer crisis of 
'1900, there were in all some 12,964 persons baptized. 
In the nine years which have succeeded that time of 
terrible persecution, the Mission has had the joy of 
receiving as communicants into the Church over 
20,176 persons, which makes a total of more than 
33,000 from the commencement of the work. Of 
this number, making allowances for death, removals, 
and Church discipline, more than two- thirds, or 
roughly 23,000 (statistics are yet incomplete) are 
still spared to gather around the Lord's Table and 
to witness for their Lord and Master in their 
homes and neighborhoods. While giving God 
thanks for these thousands of precious souls gathered 
out of darkness into the Kingdom of the Son of 
His love, shall we not definitely pray that each 
one may be filled with the Holy Spirit ? What 
blessing would not follow if each of these men 

and women 
the Lord. 

was a wholly consecrated witness for 


Miss Reynolds sailed for China November 7th, 1908, and 

was called Home from Kiehsiu, Sliansi, on May 9th 


In this connection it is with thankfulness that we 
report that the gracious outpouring of God's Spirit, 
of which some detailed accounts have been already 
published, has been vouchsafed to not a few of the 
stations situated in several of the provinces. In some 
cases notoriously evil persons were suddenly arrested 
by God's Spirit and brought to repentance. One 
such case was that of a man who was actually on his 
way to buy poison with which to murder his wife. 
This man was suddenly convinced of sin, came to the 
chapel and pleaded there and then with God for mercy. 
In many cases unfaithful and lukewarm Christians 
have acknowledged with deep and often with agon- 
ized contrition their sins and shortcomings, and have 
entered into a more blessed experience of God's 
pardoning and sanctifying grace. 
In these times of blessing many 
young people have participated. 
One touching incident of this 
nature among many others will 
bear repetition. It occurred in a 
meeting in the station of Sisiang 
in Shensi. 

Here a little lad stood up, be- 
fore his teacher had begun to 
speak, and said with much agita- 
tion : "I want to accept the Lord 
Jesus." "Yes," responded his 
teacher, " but wait a little while, 
for we are going to ask all who 
wish to do so to stay to an after- 
meeting. " "I cannot wait," 
was his instant reply, " I want to 
accept Him now." And so he 
did, and about one hundred and 
twenty boys responded with him 
to the invitation, their eagerness 
for blessing being such that they 
all broke out into prayer together. 
Many of these lads are well- 
educated youths just verging 
on manhood. May God make 
each one of them a bright and 
shining light for His own glory. 

Side by side with these movements of God's 
Spirit there is the progress of a steady and essential 
work of grounding these people, young and old, in 
the truths set forth in God's Word. In more than 
two hundred day and boarding schools the children 
of the Christians, and of others, have been daily 
instructed in the Scriptures, and in many of the 
central stations and out-stations special seasons of 
Bible study have been conducted for the adult Christ- 
ians and enquirers. In addition to these there are 
now five centres where arrangements have been made 
for the reception of promising Chinese workers for a 
definite course of Bible instruction, lasting for one or 
two years. The results of these Bible Training Institu- 
tions have so far been of a niost helpful and encour- 
aging nature, and it is earnestly hoped that this 
department of service, which is becoming more and 
more essential, may be increasingly blessed of God. 

6 4 

China's Millions 

Photob ■, A PANORAMA OF CHANGSHA [Dr. G. Whitefield Guinness 

This photograph of Changsha, where the recent riots occurred, was taken from the city wall. The city is well built clean and beautiful and is situated in the 

vallev of theSiane river To-day steamers of several hundred tons burden run between Hankow and Changsha, water permitting, and the capital 

' has become an open port with a British Consul and Commissioner ot C ustoms resident there In Changsha itself no fewer than eleven 

Societies are at work with a staff of fully forty foreign workers and some two hundred Chinese Christians. The 

missionaries have had to leave the station. 

In this brief report time will not allow of details 
as to the gracious work carried on at the 1,000 sta- 
tions and out-stations by the more than 900 mission- 
aries and 1,700 Chinese helpers, paid and voluntary. 
It is, this summer, just ten years since the awful 
persecutions of 1900, and it is impossible to look back 
upon the wonderful way God has overruled and helped 
during this past decade without feelings of deepest 
gratitude and thankfulness. During the decade the 
missionaries have increased from 811 to 934; the 
stations and out-stations from 394 to 1,001; chapels 
from 387 to 995 ; Chinese helpers, paid and voluntary, 
from 774 to 1,717 ; organized churches from 266 to 
567 ; schools, day and boarding, from 134 to 216 ; 
and communicants from 8,557 to some 23,000. Ten 
years ago we met under the shadow of an impending 
trial such as missions in China had never experienced 
before : to-day we gather to rejoice that all the 
suffering and death of the past have brought forth 
much fruit. 

Among the many personal incidents which could 
be mentioned there is one at least to which special 
reference may be made. We refer to the retirement 
on the grounds of health of Miss Williamson from her 
position as Lady Superintendent of the C.I.M. Home 
in London, which position she has held for nearly 
fifteen years, in addition to nearly eight years in a 
similar position in connection with the Home in 
Shanghai. The many acts of kindness and generosity 
which have characterized these twenty odd years of 
service will, we rejoice to know, be rewarded by Him 
for Whose sake they have been done. 

In conclusion, let us again remind ourselves of 
the words which stand at the head of this report : 
" Not by mighty power, nor by strength, but by My 
Spirit saith the Lord Almighty." In the presence 
of opportunities such as the Church has never before 
enjoyed, and in anticipation of the gatherings at 
Ivlinburgh in June, which will probably constitute 

the greatest Missionary Conference the world has yet 
witnessed, we need to remember where the true power 
lies. With all the vantage ground enjoyed by present- 
day conditions, with all the prestige of the Christian 
nations of the world to facilitate operations, with all 
the united wisdom of missionary experts from the 
great continents of the globe, all progress must still 
be by the Spirit of the Lord Almighty. 

In the last resort, human agency cannot change 
the heart of man, nor can human language communi- 
cate the incommunicable. Men to-day, as Peter of 
old, still need to know that which flesh and blood can- 
not reveal, and to understand that which the natural 
man, even with the best of natural means, cannot per- 
ceive. While rejoicing in every evidence of the Church 
of Christ's desire to grapple with the real problem, and 
while humbling ourselves because the Church, as a 
Church, is so indifferent to the greatness of her 
responsibilities, let us all, not in theory, but in prac- 
tice, act as those who believe that, though this work 
cannot be accomplished ' ' by mighty power nor 
strength," yet it can be done "by My Spirit, saith 
the Lord Almighty." 

How many there are whose aims and pursuits 
may well be compared to the childish employment of 
pursuing some painted butterfly. If grasped it is 
destroyed, and its beauty vanishes, but most fre- 
quently it finally eludes pursuit, and leaves the seeker 
weary and disappointed. Not so the faithful servant 
of God • he will never be disappointed. He rests- 
goodness and mercy abode (abides) with him ; he 
journeys — goodness and mercy follow him, as the 
streams from the smitten rock followed Israel in 
their wanderings. All the days of his life is he thus 
attended ; and at last, in the many mansions of the 
Father's home, he shall dwell in the house of the 
Lord for ever ! — ■/. Hudson Taylor. 

China's Millions 


The Sacred Mountain of Hunan 


nini:i.L a IRi 

IN China there are five great mountains called 
"Sacred Peaks." To the shrines, or Umples, 
on these peaks many pilgrims go annually to 
worship. About one hundred miles south of Chang- 
sha is one of the most famous of these peaks. It is 
called " Nan Yoh Shan," or "The Southern Peak." 
On this mountain is a tablet in honor of the Emperor 
Yi'i, whose name has come down in history as " The 
Noah of China." To this peak many thousands of 
pilgrims resort ever}' year. For about five days, 
early in October, there are over ten thousand pilgrims 
a day. They come from all parts of China. The 
Emperor himself sends an official every three years to 
represent him at this shrine. 
One class of pilgrims at 
once attracts our attention. 
These men travel from their 
homes on foot, some of them 
coming great distances. They 
kneel and bow their heads 
down to the little stools which 
the>- carry in their hands 
every five, seven or ten steps 
according to the vow they 
have made. At one end of 
the stools are many sticks of 
incense, the burning of which 
is part of their worship. In 
a large majority of the cases 
the vows have been made on 
behalf of a sick mother, and 
the journeys are taken as an 
expression of thanksgiving 
in case of recovery, or as a 
prayer for mercies in the 
other world in case of a fatal 
issue of the illness. 

Accompanying this letter 
is a photo of one group of 
these pilgrims whom we met 
on the mountain side. The 
leader, the most prominent 
figure at your left, has made 
annual pilgrimages for twenty 
years. I have promised to 
give each man in this group 
a copy of the photo, and the 
leader is coming to Chang- 
sha to get them, in this way 
we hope to get into closer 
touch with him and to be of some real help to him. 

At the end of September Evangelist Siao and I 
joined a party of missionaries and Chinese workers, 
organized by the Rev. G. G. Warren, of the English 
Wesleyan Mission, for work among these pilgrims, 
and especially among this one class of earnest and 
filial young men. During our two weeks' stay on the 
mountain we placed about fifteen thousand volumes 
of either Testaments, gospels or gospel tracts in the 
hands of the pilgrims. We hope to have a larger 
party next year, and to be able to reach many 
more thousands. Do join us in prayer about this, 


■a m ma at mm- 

alii,* .!:/< 

Photo by] 


This group shows the workers who visited the sacred mountain 
of Hunan during 1909. Dr. Keller, of the C.I.M., stands at I lie 
reader's right-hand corner, the Rev. Hardy Jowett. of the W.M.S., 
is at the left-hand corner. Evangelist Siao, oftheC.I.M.,isonMr. 
Jo*vett's left, back row. The others are student evangelists and 
Chinese teachers. 

that God may lead and bless in all the details of the 

While we were at the Southern Peak, God opened 
a great door of opportunity at Changsha, and on our 
return we found Mr. Veryard and Evangelist Yang, 
with our other helpers, hard at work preparing to 
make the most of it. There are seventy-four ' ' Walled 
Cities" in Hunan, that is, cities of official rank. 
From all of these cities and the districts about them, 
students had come to Changsha, the capital, to the 
number of three thousand. Each of these men had 
obtained the degree of " Siu-ts'ai," commonly called 
B.A., in previous examinations, and now had come 

to Changsha for an examina- 
tion that would admit the 
successful candidates to offi- 
cial rank. The last exami- 
nation of the kind ever to be 
held in Hunan, and there- 
fore the last opportunity to 
reach so easily such a large 
number of this class of men. 
Just think what it meant ! 
From the twenty millions of 
Hunan's people, three thous- 
and of her brightest and most 
influential young men had 
come to Changsha, and for at 
least a month would be living 
all around us, for the big 
examination hall is right on 
our street, only half a square 
away. For the first two 
weeks the men would be hard 
at work preparing for their 
examination, after which 
they would be here two or 
more weeks longer awaiting 
the announcement of success- 
ful candidates. These days 
of waiting were the days of 
our opportunity. On the 
closing evening of the exami- 
nation we had- workers sta- 
tioned on either side of the 
big doors of the examination 
hall, as the men came out we 
handed to each one a gospel, 
a tract and a nicely printed 
invitation to a "Special Meet- 
ing for Examination Guests at the China Inland 
Mission Chapel." On the day of the meeting our 
chapel was packed nearly an hour before the time 
appointed. I led the meeting, our Chinese fellow- 
workers also had a part in it, Rev. Hardy Jowett, of 
the Wesleyan Mission, recently in Japan doing 
Y. M.C.A.'work among the Chinese students there, 
gave a telling address, and Dr. Hume, of the Yale 
Mission, Mr. Hollenweger, of the Liebenzell Mission, 
and Mr. Veryard made up a small, but most excellent 
orchestra of organ, cornet and violin. At the close 
of the service each man was presented with a beauti- 

fy. A. Keller, M.D. 


China's Millions 

Photo by) THE SACRED MOUNTAIN (Southern Peak) [F. A. 

The pilgrims can be clearly seen in the path in the bottom left-hand corner of 
ascending and descending the mountain 

fully illustrated copy of the Gospel by Johu, written 
in " Wenli," the classical language of China. These 
books had been sent to us some time ago by the 
Scripture Gift Mission of London, and seemed to be 
a special provision for this time. The students were 
delighted with the dainty little books. May the Holy 
Spirit lead them to read and understand them. 

So great was the interest that, at Mr. Yang's 
suggestion, we decided to give up a week to a series 
of receptions to the students. Our workers went to 
all the inns and boarding-houses they could reach in 
the limited time, and gave both personal and printed 
invitations to the students to come to these receptions 
for ' ' conversation on the Gospel only . ' ' Our workers 
started on their round of calls in literal fear and 
trembling. They expected to be ridiculed, insulted 
and cursed. They came back amazed and delighted, 
and praising God. They had been received with 
respect and courtesy in every case. Missionaries and 
Chinese workers of other missions responded to an 
invitation to help. The students were invited from 
two to six p.m. from Tuesday to Saturday inclusive. 
The first three days were cold and it rained heavily, 
still some tens of men came each day. 
Friday was somewhat clearer, and over 
four hundred came, and in the several 
rooms, which we had arranged for the 
occasion, the workers sat and talked with 
the students during the entire afternoon. 
On Saturday five hundred and twenty 
came. We had Testaments, gospels and 
tracts spread out on tables in the centre 
of each room. The workers would draw 
the attention of the guests to these books 
and explain their object. Some student 
would ask a question and then the worker 
in charge, whether missionary or evan- 
gelist, would stand and reply to the ques- 
tion so that all in the room could hear. 
We closed the series of meetings with one 
more service in the chapel which was filled 
as before with a scholarly and attentive 
audience to listen to an earnest and able 
address b\^ Dr. Hume of the Yale Mission. 
On this last day a remarkable thing 

Keller. M.D 

the picture, 

occurred. We received a note from a 
high-class ladies' school in the city asking 
us to reserve seats for a number of lady 
teachers and students who desired to 
attend this meeting. Only those con- 
versant with old China can realize the 
significance of this request. Truly doors 
are wide open, oh ! for more workers to 
enter them. "Pray ye therefore the 
Lord of the harvest." 

During this campaign we distributed 
to the examination guests three thousand 
gospels, the same number of explanatory 
tracts, five hundred Testaments, and 
several hundred copies of the illustrated 
Gospel by John. 

Just a word regarding our hospital 
work. Although an excellent women's 
hospital is only ten minutes' walk from 
us, of the 2,945 patients treated during 
eight months 464 were women, 227 of 
them being new cases. Mr. Veryard has again kindly 
served as anesthetist, and by doing so has made pos- 
sible several important operations which, but for him, 
could not have been done. Mrs. Keller has taken 
general charge of the wards and house-keeping, and 
has given much help in the drug-room. During the 
last two months of the year Miss Tilley has taken up 
regular work as nurse and assistant at the clinics. 

We aim to make the hospital much more than a mere 
medical and surgical institution. Our main purpose is 
to make it an evangelistic agency and a training school. 
Our hospital assistants are given special training in 
methods of Christian work. We are always glad 
when in-patients stay for a thorough convalescence, for 
it gives a much better opportunity to exert a really per- 
manent influence on them for our Master, Jesus Christ. 
These opportunities have been times of seed sow- 
ing. The harvest? How much it depends upon )'our 
prayers. We do want you to join with us in earnest, 
expectant, prevailing prayer, for those thousands of 
earnest pilgrims, and for these three thousand 
students who are returning, with their copies of the 
Gospel, to every nook and corner of the great province. 

Photo by] 

All pilgrims t 


raveling south In hunt worship at this temple of the Goddess of Mercy, which 
is situated on the banks of the Siang river 

China's Millions 


Visiting a Tea Growing District in Hunan 


WE were a party of three, Dr. Keller, evangelist 
Siao, and myself. Our intended destination 
was Kaokiao, a large village about fifty 
miles from Changsha. The importance of the 
district is connected with its tea preparation works, 
and consequently the tea season was the time of the 
year chosen to make our visit. At such a time the 
capacity of the village is pressed to the uttermost to 
supply food and accommodation for its busy workers, 
who travel to the centre from the surrounding country 
in their hundreds, intent on preparing, for the 
delectation of people in other lands, the leaves of the 
beverage known as " tea," and incidentally to earn a 
little money for their own private use. 

The aim we had in view was the distribution of 
Scripture portions and tracts, and to take advantage 
of our oppor- 
tunities for 
doing per- 
sonal work e?i 
route. We 
left our pre- 
mises hope- 
fully, and 
after crossing 
a stream by 
the ferry, 
found our- 
selves in a 
very interest- 
ing district, 
one or two 
which I hope 
to mention 
before com- 
pleting this 


long to 
bered. It was 
my first ex- 


The picture shows pilgrims worshiping in the court) ard of the 

perience of 

sleeping in a Chinese inn, and the abiding impression 
received was that Chinese inns belong to the category 
of non-desirable luxuries. The people there were 
very willing to listen to the Gospel, and as the fol- 
lowing day was too wet to travel, we had splendid 
opportunities for book distribution in the village 
shops, and of conversation with the shop-keepers and 
our fellow-travelers. 

Rain, and our desire to distribute books at the 
various places through which we passed, hindered 
rapid progress, and it was the fourth day before we 
arrived at the first tea works which we had seen. 
The scene of startled women and children scattering 
in all directions as the foreigners came into view, was 
one not easily forgotten. It was but a temporary 
surprise, however, for when no terrible calamity 

overtook them they seemed to recover a measure of 
confidence, and the demands made upon our stock of 
literature were considerable, the women being especi- 
ally urgent in their plea for books for the children. 

The same evening we reached our destination, and 
were received by a Christian brassworker, who seemed 
most delighted to welcome us. He was a great help 
to us during our stay, and proved himself a most 
earnest, aggressive Christian. He has since been 
baptized, and has given abundant evidence of the 
sincere nature of his profession. 

We spent three full days at Kaokiao, and distri- 
buted books not only in the village itself, but also in 
the neighboring districts. We began by visiting, as 
far as possible, t every shop in the place, and where 
convenient, not only left our books but engaged in 

with the shop- 
keepers. Our 
special object 
beingto reach 
the tea-work- 
ers, it was to 
this class that 
we mainly de- 
voted our at- 
tention . A 
tea-works is a 
veritable bee- 
hive, in which 
hundreds of 
people are 
employed in 
sorting, dry- 
ing, andpack- 
ing the tea- 
leaves, the 
majority be- 
ing women 
and children. 
We did not 
disturb the 
people whilst 
at work, but 
found plenty 
of opportuni- 
ties for the distribution of our literature. All were 
willing to receive what we had to impart ; men, 
women and children literally begging for books. We 
endeavored to distribute discriminately, and as far 
as possible gave only to those who could read. The 
means taken to discover this caused quite a little 
amusement. A man would ask for a tract, and we 
would show him one, asking him to read the title. 
He perhaps could read, and carried the treasure away 
rejoicing. A bystander asking for one would be sub- 
mitted to a similar test with a different tract. He, 
having heard the first man's reply, and in his eager- 
ness to get a book, would repeat glibly what he had 
just heard, to the amusement of the crowd, and his 
own discomfiture. 

Naturally we met with some out of sympathy with 


main temple. The Emperor's temple is in the background 


China's Millions 

our intention. One such man, belonging to the teacher 
class, stopped on his way to point out to me the folly 
of attempting to distribute books to the "masses." 
" Why do such a foolish thing as this ? " he said, "the 
people cannot read, and it is the utmost foolishness 
for you to attempt to enlighten them. Your motive 
is doubtless a good one, but your method lacks wis- 
dom. Be advised by me, give up your effort, and 
you will at once rid yourself of the distasteful follow- 
ing you have with you clamoring for books." It was 
useless for me to attempt to discuss the matter with 
him. He looked on me with the benevolent eye of 
one who knew all, to whose arguments nothing could 
be replied. I continued in my wilful way, and he 
departed, pitying the man who could be so foolish as 
to attempt such an impossible task as the enlighten- 
ment of " these masses." 

Another, who had some knowledge of the Gospel, 
made the extraordinary assertion that the distribution 
of books could only dishonor God. He also agreed 
that the motive was to be admired, but that the 
method adopted could not but hinder the cause we 
had set out to propagate. The fact that he had been 
indulging in excessive wine-driuking somewhat dis- 
counted the reasonableness of his remarks, and we 
continued in our wayward course. 

They were the only two who offered any kind of 
opposition to our efforts, and after such experiences 
it was a great consolation to return through a village 
we had carefully visited, and note the interested 
groups reading aloud from the books they had re- 
ceived. One such village I remember distinctly, where 
almost without exception the shopkeepers had gath- 
ered, and, together with their customers, were either 
themselves reading or listening to the " good news" 
as it was read to them by others. This was the en- 
lightenment of " these masses" going on in earnest, 
through which we trust the Holy Spirit will produce 
in many a change of heart and conduct. 

In and around Kaokiao we visited about twenty 
teaworks, which would employ an aggregate of sever- 
al thousands of workers. We visited, too, about one 
hundred boats, engaged in carrying packed chests of 
tea between Kaokiao and the port lower down the 
river, leaving books and having conversations with the 
boatmen whenever possible. Of Scripture portions 
and tracts we distributed several thousands, and ad- 
dressed a large number of people, the majority of 
whom heard the Gospel probably for the first time. 
Crowds were of course the order of the day. Crowds 
on the streets, crowds in the inns, crowds everywhere. 
It was a time of broadcast seed-sowing, the result of 
which we shall not know here on earth, but which 
largely depends upon the prayers of the readers of these 
notes. The willingness of the people to receive the 
books, while not betokening an eagerness to believe 
the Gospel, is yet an open door, the importance of 
which cannot be over-estimated, nor our duty to take 
advantage of it over-stated. 

I have already mentioned passing through an in- 
teresting section of the country. Its interest lay in 
the fact that there were two temples within a short 
distance of each other, erected in memory, and for 
the worship of what are called ruhshen. A ruhshen 
is the dried up, undecomposed body of a human being, 
worshiped as a god, and is called ruhshen ("7-i//i" 

= flesh, " shen" =a spirit, a god, i.e. "a god of 
flesh ") to distinguish it from the ordinary idol which 
is made of wood or some other substance. The tem- 
ples were erected in memory of a brother and sister, 
who are said in Chinese parlance to have been ' ' im- 
mortals." They have an actual history, a few details 
of which may prove interesting. 

The brother is known at the present day as Li 
Kong, but in life was called Li Wan-iuh, his literary 
style being Feng-fan. He was born during the reign 
of Ch'i'-ta, an Emperor of the Yuan dynasty, who 
reigned from 1308 to 1312 A.D. His birthplace was 
Kin-Siu-Tu, situated in the "district" of Chang>ha, 
sixty-five miles from Changsha city. 

Li Kong was by religion a Taoist, and in his 
younger days met a fellow-member of the sect, by 
name Cheo Ie-sien, who exercised a great influence 
over him, and to whow Li Kong attached himself as 
a disciple. So earnest, however, was Li Kong in his 
quest, that he finally surpassed his master in devotion 
and attainment. 

He was a doctor of recognized ability, who dis- 
dained the ordinarily adopted method of treating 
sick persons, viz., that of writing a prescription, after 
diagnosing the patient's case, which must be pre- 
sented at the druggist's to be made up. Li Kong's 
method was to examine the sick person, and then from 
a wallet which he continually carried with him, to 
select and give to his patient the medicine which 
would effect the cure desired. 

He was a man of eccentric habits, accustomed in 
his quest after " immortality " to disappear from his 
home for varying periods, appearing at intervals in 
various places. During such seasons, according to 
the tenets of Taoism, he spent much time in the atti- 
tude of quiet contemplation, abstaining entirely frcm 
both food and drink, in the hope that he might obtain 
the distinction he so much desired. It was during 
such a time as this, that wasted to a skeleton by his 
extreme asceticism, he passed away in the sitting 
posture of quiet contemplation prescribed by his 
religion. He was discovered in this attitude after a 
long absence from home, by a hunter, was at once 
recognized, and worshiped by the people of the sur- 
rounding district as an " immortal." 

Li Kong is held in extreme reverence by the people 
who visit his temple, and many are the blessings he 
is said to bestow on devotees worshiping at his altar. 
His bod} T is now rather dilapidated, and has been 
carefully patched in several places to keep it from 
complete dissolution. Dr. Keller was anxious to photo- 
graph the shrine itself in which the remains are said 
to be preserved, but the Buddhist priest in charge 
would not give his consent, in spite of his assertion 
that Li Kong was not at that time in the.shrine, having 
been taken to Kiangsi. We had, therefore, to be con- 
tent with a view of the back of the stage — the front 
of which is open, and faces the temple — on which 
theatrical plays are produced for the edification of Li 
Kong, and quite incidentally the enjoyment of the 
crowds that have gathered to do him reverence. 

The superstition and ignorance which admit of the 
folly of worshiping a dried, patched up, mummy-like 
corpse, is appalling, and the claim that such degrada- 
tion of soul, such debasement of human intelligence, 
has upon our sympathetic prayers, is unspeakable. 

China's Millions 


Our Shanghai Letter 


SINCK writing to you last, I have been kept in 
my room more than a fortnight with an attack 
of influenza and bronchitis, and am still unwell, 
so must ask you kindly to excuse the defects of this 

We have been thankful to welcome Misses Rich- 
ardson and Dring, with the nine new ladies, and 
their presence with us during the past few days has 
been a cheer and help. They have just left for 
Yangchow by the mid-day train, and I would ask 
your special prayers on behalf of dear Miss Murray 
and all in the Training Home during the coming 

Mr. Doherty's condition has shown improvement 
in some ways, but there are symptoms which occa- 
the doctor anxiety. 

We have been thankful to receive news of great 
in con- 
n ection 
with spe- 
cial ser- 
by Mes- 
srs. Lut- 
ley and 
at Pao- 
ning in 
c h wan . 
had been 
preced - 
e d by 
for a con- 
time be- 
and seem 
to have 

been of a solemn and searching character, conviction 
of sin being deep and powerful. The following out- 
line from the pen of Bishop Cassels will be read by 
you with thankfulness : — 

"Much preparation for the mission was made. 
I wrote to all the missionaries and sent a circular to 
all the catechists about it. And here in this station 
Mr. Aldis made special efforts for his own people. 
Special prayer meetings were started, and the matter 
was constantly in our usual prayers. It happened 
that both the hospital and the diocesan training 
college were closed for the New Year holidays, and 
the recently acquired house for the extension of the 
training college was also available. So we invited 
Christians both from the out-stations, and also from 

other stations round about, to come in for the meet- 
ings. Beds of straw were made on the floor, and in 
this way we could sleep ten or twenty in a room. 
Some three or four hundred responded to our invita- 
tion, and spent the whole eight days with us here. 
The main doors of the church were moved, and two 
of the transept walls were temporarily taken down, 
and mat roof and walls temporarily put up outside, 
so that five or six hundred could be seated in the 
church. Meanwhile much prayer was being made, 
also in other parts of China for the meetings. 

" On his way down to us, Mr. L/utley, who was 
accompanied by his Chinese assistant, Mr. Wang, 
held some preliminary meetings both at Kuangtien 
and Sintientsi, and certainly at Kuangtien the 
results were such as to intensify our expectation 
that God was going to work among us here. 

of the 
m ission 
was that 
the Spirit 
of con- 
vict ion 
fell on 
the peo- 
ple from 
the very 
was some 
thing of 
this even 
at the 
on the 
first Sun- 
day. Af- 
ter the 


Within the Chinese city of Peking there are two parks, in which are located the temples of Heaven and Agriculture. 
Near to the Altar of Heaven is situated the altar of the whole-burnt offering, as shown in the picture. It is faced with green 
tiles, and is nine feet high and seven feet wide. Here, while the Emperor is officiating on the Altar of Heaven, after mid- 
night, the black ox is burned as a whole-burnt offering. 

During 1900 the Sikhs used this altar to cremate their comrades who had fallen in the relief and occupation of Peking. 

and af- 

• ternoon 
Sunday services, the local clergy left things in the 
hands of the missioner, and an irresistible wave of 
prayer with confession of sin fell on the congregation. 
This became intensified day by day and reached its 
climax on Wednesday. The spirit of conviction was 
most deep and widespread. It fell on all classes 
alike, literate and illiterate, young and old, chiefly 
on the men, but the women (of whom there were 
much fewer present) did not escape. The task of 
making a list of the sins confessed to would be odious 
and unprofitable, and it is surely best to draw a veil 
over so sad and solemn a matter. I do not know 
whether one was most prostrated with shame at the 
terrible frailty of even the best Christians, or filled 
with astonishment at the marvelous power of the 


China's Millions 

Spirit of God to lead to such confessions. As one 
man remarked, the most excruciating torture in 
a Chinese law court would generally have failed to 
draw out these confessions. And naturally speaking, 
the preaching was entirely insufficient for such work. 
No outward power could have done it. But men 
were so moved by an inward and spiritual impetus 
that they were irresistibly compelled to give utterance, 
often with tears and groans, to what for very shame, 
if not for fear of consequences, they would otherwise 
have kept utterly secret. All this was most evident 
at the morning prayer meetings, which generally 
lasted for two or three hours. After the opening 
hymn, without any address or exhortation, men 
began to pray, and sometimes a number altogether. 
It was evident that the conviction came upon them in 
the night, and that they could get no rest until they 
had fully confessed what was in their consciences. 
Many promised reparation of various kinds, and not 
a few sums of money have already been paid back. 
On a later day, when the burden of conviction was 
somewhat lightened, the people were led by the mis- 
sioner to make apologies to any whom they had 
offended, or to make an agreement with any with 
whom they were at variance. The suggestion was 
at once acted upon, and men rose up from their seats 
in the church to go and find those to whom they 
wished to apologize. 

"At the early celebration on the second Sunday, 
there were nearly three hundred communicants, and 
one man, at any rate, who had been most deeply 
broken down before, again broke out into irresistible 
sobs as he received the tokens of our Lord's love. 
And the thank offering taken during that day, which 
is to be devoted to the new church building, amounted 
in sums given or promised to nearly tls. 400. 

"The missioners have now gone on elsewhere, 
and the Christians have returned to their homes, but 
we believe and trust that the fire will spread, and that 
the whole diocese will be influenced by it." 

Special services are being arranged in other parts 
of the province, and our brethren, Messrs. Lutley and 
Wang, will (D.V.) be in Szechwan till the latter part 
of June. 

Encouraging news also reaches us from Kaifengfu, 
where a series of special evangelistic meetings have 
been conducted by Mr. C. N. Lack, who came from 
his station, Yeucheng, for the purpose. A consider- 
able number of outsiders signified their desire to put 
their trust in the Savior, and Mr. Bird is hopeful of 
definite accessions to the church as the result of this 
effort. The following is an extract from his letter on 
this subject : — 

" Our mission has just come to an end, and truly 
we have much for which to praise God. Mr. Lack came 
to us at much cost and personal inconvenience, his 
children being ill and a pressure of matters at Yen- 
cheng. We, especially at Kaifeng had felt the oppo- 
sition of the Evil One in the previous weeks. But 
the ground was well prepared by prayer and effort. 
Dr. Guinness had conducted a workers' class every 
morning the week previous to the meetings, and five 
hundred hand bills had been printed for distribution, 
besides a number of large posters for pasting up at 
the street corners. The weather was all that could 

be desired, not having one dust storm even. The 
attendance was good, the chapel being well filled 
twice a day, a good number of women coming to the 
mid-day meeting, while it was almost all men at 
night. I should think that the total attendance quite 
reached three thousand. Mr. Lack's words were with 
great power, and from the very first he held his 
audiences, the attention and quietness being most 
marked. Each night Mr. Lack asked those who 
wanted to decide and believe to stand up and be 
prayed for. They were then asked to stay behind 
for further instruction. Some nights their names 
and addresses were taken, about seventy altogether. 
Among those who stood up were the son of a Manchu 
taotai, a yamen secretary named Liu, one or two 
telegraph clerks, a policeman, some of our servants, 
and what specially rejoiced our hearts, some of those 
who had been enquiring for years, but had not really 
repented up till now." 

We have heard of some unrest in the northern 
part of the province of Yunnan, where the Methodist 
Mission are at work, but the trouble has passed over. 
News has also reached us of serious disorder in the 
district of Simian, to the south of Wenchow in Che- 
kiang, due to the action of the officials in endeavor- 
ing to destroy the opium crops there. This action 
was not taken till it was too late for the people to sow 
anything else, and this fact naturally aggravated the 
spirit of resistance. It will be understood that there 
is, of course, nothing directly anti-foreign in these 
troubles, which we hope will soon be satisfactorily 

Before closing this letter I must also mention that 
a visit paid by Miss Gregg to some of the stations in 
Shansi has been attended with much blessing. Miss 
Gregg's own letter, written from Hwochow, speaks 
for itself : — 

" Our average attendance was about five hundred 
women and girls, such a mass of faces — it was quite 
an inspiration to speak. The evangelistic meetings 
we had at 11.30 a.m. and 4 p.m. Numbers of outside 
women came in to the morning meetings. About 
thirty or forty girls decided for Christ in the schools, 
some who have been prayed for for years by Miss 
Cable and Miss French. The last day we had a 
testimony meeting, and all those who had received 
blessing during the meetings were asked to testify. 
I am not ever likely to forget that meeting, two 
hundred and twenty-five stood up and clearly and 
simply told of help received." 

' ' Not only must missionaries suffer in going forth, 
but the Church must go forward in self-denial to 
the point of suffering. Redemption work, soul-saving 
work, cannot be carried on without suffering." — 
J. Hudson Taylor. 

" I believe that we shall see those successful who 
can in patience abide God's time. If the storm 
come, let us bow to it, but hold on to our anchor. 
If we cannot make much headway, let us try to 
hold on, and in time wind and tide will change. 
God may try us; He will not fail us."— J. Hudson 

China's Millions 


Editorial Notes 

WILL friends who desire us to change their 
addresses for the summer months please give 
us early notice to this effect ; and in doing 
this, will they kindly make sure to state the old as 
well as the new address. 

We have received word that Mr. Hoste, our 
General Director at Shanghai, and Mr. Southey, our 
Australasian Director, are on their way to London, 
to act as delegates at the forthcoming Conference at 
Edinburgh. Both of these brethren expect to arrive 
in London in the early part of the month, and to be 
in England thereafter for some time. We are hoping 
that Mr. Hoste, upon returning to China in the late 
summer, will pass through America, and thus, that 
we shall have the privilege of seeing him here. We 
regret to say that our brother has not been well lately, 
and needs physical strengthening. Let us remember 
him, in this respect, before God. Let us ask also, 
that both Mr. Hoste and Mr. Southey may be made a 
great blessing while they are in the home-lands. 

Dr. Hykes has recently rendered to the American 
Bible Society, New York City, his annual report for 
China, and it is an unusually interesting one. The 
direct issues for 1909 were 1,008,020. The indirect 
issues include sales to other Bible Societies, transfers, 
etc., and they reach 1,028,496. This is an increase 
of direct issues of 525,188 copies over the previous 
year. The circulation for 1908 was 594,952, while 
for 1909 it was 849,276 copies. A large percentage 
of these books was, what is called, " portions," that 
is, single books, usually, Gospels, sometimes the four 
Gospels, or other groups of books. The number of 
sales for the whole Bible greatly increased. This 
indicates an altogether new interest in the Word of 
God in China, especially among the literary classes. 
We rejoice in these tokens of blessing upon the 
American Bible Society. Such tokens are many in 
these days, great advancement having been made in 
other directions besides those noted above. May 
God bless the work increasingly. 

About the time this paper reaches the hands of 
our readers, the Edinburgh Conference will be in 
session, its appointed time being from June fourteenth 
to the twenty-fourth. We hope during these days 
that very much prayer will be offered for the Con- 
ference. The past two Conferences were much 
blessed of God, and our gracious Father will be ready 
to bless this Conference in the measure that it fulfills 
necessary spiritual conditions. But blessing is not 
to be taken for granted. In such a large and com- 
posite gathering, many things will work against the 
development of the real and of the true. We need, 
therefore, to ask God to subdue all that may be con- 
trary to Him, and to develope what may be of the 
Spirit and thus to His praise and glory. May we 
then urge our friends to pray daily and earnestly for 
the sessions of the Conference, both in the Assembly 
and Synod Halls. It is significant that the Boxer 
and other persecutions broke out just after the last 
Conference, and that new persecutions have broken 
out in China just before the present Conference. 

This seems to signify that Satan is alert to the pos- 
sibilities bound up in such gatherings of the Lord's 
people, and that he is intent upon doing all that he 
can to prevent spiritual advancement and enlarged 

In these days when so much is being said and 
written about reform movements throughout the 
heathen and Mohammedan worlds, it is necessary to 
remind ourselves that there is absolutely nothing in 
civilization, however far it may advance, which makes 
for the regeneration of a people. As we recently 
heard a missionary from China say : " Men are not 
saved by locomotives and sanctified by telegraph 
poles." You may export from the home-land and 
import into the foreign-land all of the most recent 
and most approved devices of even a Christian 
civilization, and yet leave the people affected by these 
things, spiritually speaking, just where they were 
before. Indeed, civilization, apart from regeneration, 
may leave a people worse off than before. In the 
first instance, they are self-acknowledged sinners, but 
in the last instance they may be self-satisfied sinners, 
which puts them, not nearer, but farther away from 
God. Let us rejoice in any advancement of civiliza- 
tion which ameliorates a people's mental and physical 
condition ; but let us keep constantly in mind, as we 
value souls, that it is our obligation to make sure that 
the pure Gospel of Jesus Christ be proclaimed to all 
peoples in order that individuals may have implanted 
in them the life which is from above. Without this, 
whatever else may be given, men must inevitably 
perish and all service in their behalf be vain. 

There are many causes in these days which are 
operating against the development of a vital interest 
in the evangelization of the heathen, and which are 
preventing young people from offering for service 
abroad. Some of these are as follows : the spirit of 
worldliness ; the love of pleasure and ease ; the fas- 
cination of money-making and the desire to be rich ; 
the snare of delegating to others what is one's per- 
sonal responsibility ; the special snare of supposing 
that it is as good to stay at home to make money and 
to give, as it is to go and to preach ; the magnifying 
of home claims to the exclusion of foreign claims ; 
the fear of possible hardship and suffering ; the dread 
of being lost to sight among men and of missing the 
opportunity of occupying the favored places at the 
disposal of men ; the deterring influences brought to 
bear by parents and other relatives upon children and 
the false assumption on the part of the children that 
such voices necessarily express the voice of God ; a 
lessening regard, under the influence of present day 
apostate preaching, for the Word of God and a conse- 
quent sense of irresponsibility toward its commands ; 
a failure to face the teaching of Scripture as to the 
spiritual consequences of sin as related to the heathen 
and as to the necessity of preaching the Gospel to 
them. In some lives, a few of the above influences 
prevent the individual from obeying the last command 
of Christ ; in other lives, it is a combination of most 
or of all of such influences. And so men tarry, while 
a world is dying. May God have mercy upon such 

China's Millions 

as are tempted to deal thus lightly with the issues of 
life and death. 

"And He said unto them, Come ye yourselves 
apart into a desert place and rest awhile." (Mark 
6:31.) There is an anonymous saying which reads 
as follows : " Christ never asks of us such busy labor 
as leaves no time for resting at His feet." This is 
the truth which Mary had found out there at Bethany 
and which made her to differ from Martha, who was 
cumbered with many cares. And this is the truth 
which all truly great souls, from then till now, have 
discovered and which has made them to differ from 
those who have served about them but who have 
served without renewing their strength in the presence 
of Christ. Service is important. There is not a verse 
in all the Scripture which puts a premium upon idle- 
ness. But God asks us for service of the right sort, 
at the heart of which is the divinely imparted quality 

of a new and abundant life. Anything else than this, 
anything the least less than this, is not service, but 
simply fleshly energy. Such work, besides being 
entirely lost, may do more harm than good, and God 
asks us to cease from it. He invites us thus to come 
apart with Him, that, at His feet, looking into His 
face, hearing His voice, and being inspired by all the 
blessedness of His presence, we may put off our 
strength and put on His strength, and so be most 
truly prepared unto every good word and work. 
And let us not be afraid when the Master asks us to 
go apart into a desert place to rest and learn. It is 
only in such a place, often, that we really get away 
from the noise and distraction of a busy world and 
that we really find our utter need of Him and His 
full ability to supply our need. For every "Go," 
therefore, let us hear Christ's ' ' Come, ' ' and for every 
exhortation to labor, let us hear and accept of His 
invitation to rest and learn of Him. 

China Inland Mission, North America 
Consolidated Summary of Philadelphia and Toronto Cash Accounts for the Year 1909 

Receipts :^- 

Balance from 1908 : — 

General Fund Account $ 826 21 

Outfit and Passage Account 596 32 

Meeting Account 96 04 

Literature Account 12 50 

Received in 1909 : — 

Missionary Account, for the support of 
missionaries in China and at home. 24,300 24 

Native Helper Account, for the sup- 
port of pastors, evangelists and 
bible-women 6,696 68 

Native School Account, for the sup- 
port of native children in schools in 
China 479 90 

Foreign Special Account, for Bible 
Schools, orphanages, famine relief, 
purchase of gospels, tracts, etc 9,601 10 

Outfit and Passage Account, for out- 
fits and traveling expenses of mis- 
sionaries to China 1,842 50 

China's Millions Account, for pub- 
lication of China's Millions 4 00 

General Fund Account, for general 
Mission use (including interest on 
investments) 24,584 36 

-$ 1,530 07 

67,508 7 i 

Disbursements : — 
Paid out in 1909 : — 

Missionary Account, remitted to China 
and paid out at home for the sup- 
port of missionaries $35 

Native Helper Account, remitted to 
China for the support of pastors, 
evangelists and bible-women 6 

Native School Account, remitted to 
China for the support of native 
children in schools in China 

Foreign Special Account, remitted to 
China for Bible Schools, orphanages, 
famine relief, purchase of gospels, 
tracts, etc 9 

Outfit and Passage Account, for out- 
fits and traveling expenses of mis- 
sionaries to China 2 

China's Millions and Literature Ac- 
count, for the printing and circulat- 
ing of China's Millions and for 
thepurchase of literature 1, 

Traveling Account, for traveling ex- 
penses of returned missionaries, 
officers and deputation workers 

Candidate Account, for candidates' 
traveling expenses and for their 
testing and training 

Mission Home Account, for furnishing 
and repairs of Mission Homes, for 
interest and Trustee's fee and for 
moving expenses 1 

Meeting Account, rent of halls, adver- 
tising, etc 

Support of officers and families and 
entertainment of visitors in Mission 
Homes ~ 

Support of office and home helpers... 4 

Office fixtures, printing, stationery, 
postage, telegrams, bank charges, 
lawyer's fees, etc 

House rental, fuel, gas, water, taxes 
and insurance 2 

,174 96 

,696 68 

















731 87 
,266 23 



,014 55 

«67,959 93 

Balance on hand : — 

General Fund Account 

Outfit and Passage Account 

446 69 
632 23 

$69,038 85 

1,078 92 
$69,038 85 

We have audited the Philadelphia accounts of the China Inland Mission for the year 1909 and found them to be correct, and 
do hereby certify that the foregoing summary correctly combines the Toronto cash account as certified to us by Mr. H. J. D. 
Mattel, Auditor, and the Philadelphia cash account. (Signed) Lybrand, Ross Bros. & Montgomery, 

Philadelphia, 2nd April, 1910. Certified Public Accountants. 



Vision, Commission and Provision 


(From the Life of Faith. ) 

AS . . . so ; As the Father hath sent me, even 
so send I you," (John 20: 21). This Commis- 
sion was both preceded and succeeded by some- 
thing else. It was preceded by Vision — " He shewed 
unto them His hands and His side. Then were the 
disciples glad when they saw the Lord" (v. 19). It 
was succeeded by Provision : ' ' And when he had said 
this, He breathed on them, and saith unto them, Re- 
ceive ye the Holy Ghost " (v. 22). This is ever God's 
order — Vision — Commission — Provision. 

Now turn to an Old Testament parallel. In Genesis 
45 : 9, we find the Commission given by Joseph to his 
brethren: " Haste ye, and go." But there is some- 
thing going before — a revelation of himself, a Vision 
of the true brother : " Come near to me, I pray you. 
I am Joseph your brother, whom ye sold into Egypt" 
(v. 4). There was also a revelation of his present 
greatness and authority : " God hath made me a 
father to Pharoah, and lord of all his house, and a 
ruler throughout all the land of Egypt ' ' (v. 8) . Then, 
as ever, Vision and Commission were followed by Pro- 
vision : ' ' And the children of Israel did so ; and 
Joseph gave them wagons, and gave them provision 
for the way " (v. 21). 

1. Vision is always God's preparation for service. 
It was so in the case of Moses, to whom God appeared 
in the bush, and to whom in the mount He spake face 
to face. It was so with Isaiah (chapter 6) , whose minis- 
try began in that hour when he "saw the Lord," and 
cried, "I am undone" (v. 6.) It was so with the wo- 
man of Samaria, the human instrument of the Sychar 
revival. She had first of all a double vision — of her- 
self and of Christ. All Paul's glorious life-work 
began with his seeing the Lord and hearing His voice. 
So, too, with John : " We have seen and do testify," 
he writes. 

Now why does our power to receive and carry out 
the Commission depend upon the Vision ? For one 
thing, because the vision of God is the one thing that 
will bring us into an attitude of fitness to be used by 
God. It reveals our nothingness. All God's thrones 
are reached by going down stairs. " Woe is me! for 
I am undone ; for mine eyes have seen the King, the 
Lord of hosts," cried Isaiah. "I have heard of 
Thee ; now mine eye seeth Thee. Wherefore I abhor 
myself, ' ' cried Job. Oh ! how little we abhor ourselves. 
It is for lack of vision. [" My comeliness was turned in 
me into corruption"] — the very thing we prided our- 
selves upon. 

A Puritan writer says : — " Resolved, that when I 
speak to a small meeting, I will remember that God is 
there, and that will make it a large one ; and that 

when I speak to a large meeting I will remember that 
God is there, and that will make it a small one." Ah! 
this is the way to see God. 

Another reason why the seen depends upon the 
unseen is this : — Every important truth of our holy 
faith is brought home with new power as we see the 
Crucified. It is at the Cross that we learn to hate sin, 
to love the souls of men, to understand as never before 
the justice and the love of God, and the reality of 
heaven and hell. 

A certain artist, forbidden to copy a great master- 
piece hung in a cathedral, accomplished his purpose by 
coming again and again, gazing and gazing, until the 
picture possessed him, and he was able to reproduce 
it in his studio. So may we wait on God in His 
Word, gazing on Christ till we too see the vision, and 
are changed into the same image. 


"As . . . so; As My Father hath sent Me, 
even so send I you " (John 20 : 21). We must go 
out, as He did, with an all-absorbing passion to save. 
As He represented the Father, we must represent 
Christ. As men saw the God-man in Him, so are 
they to see the Christ man in us. As they saw in Him 
the Father, so are men to see and feel the Christ in us. 


When God calls, He empowers. His power comes 
as we go, as we obey. Not before, but as we obey. 
That power is the Holy Spirit — is a Person. It is He, 
and He only, from beginning to end. We are born 
of the Spirit. Assurance of salvation is His gift. Do 
we lack love to souls ? It is He who sheds abroad the 
love of God in our hearts. Power ? ' ' Ye shall 
receive power after that the Holy Ghost is come 
upon you." 

Years ago a little boy and girl were playing on the 
sands. They had dug a great hole, and now were 
trying to fill it from the sea, fetching pailful after 
pailful. Presently the little sister went off, and the 
boy toiled on alone, till, quite discouraged, he sought 
his mother. She led him down to the margin, cooled 
his hands and feet in the waves, and set him watching 
them as they crept up the strand. Then came a wave 
that swept suddenly up ; and lo, the hollow he had 
made was full to the brim. 

That day, that little boy — who was the speaker 
himself — learnt a great lesson, viz., that we can 
only make the hollow. It is for God to bring the 
tide and fill it. Any attempt to do this of ourselves 
is like the effort of the child to fill his pit with his 
tiny pail. 


China's Millions 

Medical Work in Pingyangfu, Shansi 


DEAR Friends, — In the time at my disposal this 
afternoon I would like to arrange what I have 
to say under three heads — the Past, the Present, 
and the Future of our Medical Work in Pingyangfu. 

Under the past, one would like to put everything 
that happened after Dr. Miller Wilson went there about 
the year 1897 up to the year 1900. Unless Dr. Wilson 
had preceded us in that place the work would have 
been infinitely more difficult than it is now ; and we 
are thankful to say that we have found doors open on 
every hand, simply and solely because Dr. Wilson 
spent his few years in Shansi in such faithful and 
devoted service for the people. 

As many here present know, Dr. Wilson went out 
in the year 1891, and after spending some years in 
Taiyiianfu, the capital of the province, he went south 
to Pingyangfu, which, although a less important, is 
still an influential prefecture, and there commenced 
medical work. Of course there were no hospital 
buildings, and Dr. Wilson had to rent temporary 
premises in the shape of a Chinese courtyard, which 
he fitted up as well as he could as a hospital. We 
now have the privilege of 
living in that very house. 
It is no longer a hospital, 
although before the new 
hospital buildings were 
put up we saw patients in 
it, and used it, to a certain 
extent, for out-patients. 
Dr. Wilson went down to 
Pingyangfu, and opened 
opium refuges in the city 
and in the various villages 
around. He started medi- 
cal work, and had a small 
medical school where two 
or three students learned 
the rudiments of medical 
and surgical science. In 
addition to this, Ping- 
yangfu, in those days, was 
various kinds. The work 


a center of hospitality of 
increased until the year 
1900, when he left Pingyangfu and joined Mrs. Wilson 
and their little child at Taiyiianfu, the capital, where 
on July 9th, 1900, they, and many others, suffered 

After he left Pingyangfu, the city was in a great 
state of turmoil. The Boxers rushed into the premises; 
they turned up the floor ; they broke all the medicine 
bottles ; they ran off with every piece of apparatus they 
could lay their hands upon, and they spilt all over the 
premises whatever they could not carry away. Fortu- 
nately for us, they did not pull the house down, but it 
still remains a very substantial building. Thus the 
work came to a complete termination for the time 

After that Dr. Wilson's brother, Mr. Robert 
Wilson, who lives in Helensburgh, in Scotland, was 
very desirous of raising a memorial in the place where 
Dr. Wilson worked, and gave a considerable sum of 
money to start the building of a hospital and to enable 

us to carry on the work. This money was promised 
for some years before any medical man came, and it 
was not until the year 1907 that we could really 
seriously think of beginning the building at all. 
However, in that year we were able to get to work, 
and, with the help of Mr. Lyons, who was then mis- 
sionary at Pingyangfu, we bought up considerable 
numbers of old temples which the Chinese were 
delighted to sell to us, old houses, and brickbats 
innumerable — and we began the building of our new 
hospital. It is not one of the least satisfying thoughts 
in connection with the matter that the very materials 
we used were previously used for temples in which the 
worship of idols was carried on. We laid the founda- 
tion stone with a dedication service, and on the stone 
we wrote that it was laid to the glory of God on May 
7th, 1908. Underneath we also engraved, " I am 
come that they might have life." I think that 
expresses the foundation -object of our hospital. It 
exists not only as a center of physical healing. We 
do strive by the help of God to impart that ; but we 
seek also to tell the patients of the Lord Jesus Christ 

who is the Bread of Life 

During the hot weather 
the building of the hos- 
pital walls went on, and 
now we have the substan- 
tial beginning of what, we 
hope, will be ultimately a 
completed hospital. The 
' ' Wilson Memorial Hos- 
pital ' ' is the name of it in 
English. In Chinese the 
characters are four in num- 
ber, and they mean ' ' The 
Good-Overcoming Hospi- 
tal. ' ' We hope and trust 
that this will prove to be 
an appropriate name. 

We had our opening 
ceremony at the Chinese new year, which corresponded 
to about the middle of February, 1909. We invited 
the leaders of the Chinese church in the various dis- 
tricts of the province to come and be our guests for a 
period of two or three days, that we might have a time 
of Christian fellowship and prayer together for God's 
blessing upon the work ; and we were very glad that 
so many were able to come, although the notice given 
was somewhat short, and the time of year not a con- 
venient one for Chinese traveling. 

In addition, there were local Christians present. 
We had a dedication service in the chapel and waiting- 
room. That room is just about thirty feet long by 
eighteen feet wide, and it will seat about one hundred 
and twenty, or one hundred and thirty persons quite 
comfortably. It was filled to overflowing, and we had 
a most delightful time together. One of our mission- 
aries, Mr. Dreyer, who is taking a very great deal of 
interest in our work, and was a fellow- worker with 
Dr. Miller Wilson himself, composed a special hymn, 
which we had hung up on a long scroll so that every- 

China's Millions 



i »fc 



These ruins are characteristic of Pingyangfii. Since the great famine in the 

third year of the reign of Kwangsha {1877) there are almost 

more ruins in the city than inhabited houses. 

body could read it distinctly. This hymn was sung to 
a well-known tune, and it went with a swing. 

After this, a few days were devoted to entertaining 
guests with whom we were desirous of becoming 
acquainted. In the first place, we invited all the local 
officials, who came in their robes to inspect the hos- 
pital, and to get to know us to some extent, and to 
hear something about our work. On the following 
days we had the gentry and shop-keepers of the city 
and district, and their wives, on separate days. This 
proved a very valuable means for the introduction of 
our work to the people. 

So the work opened, and we have had a most 
encouraging beginning. The patients have come in 
considerable numbers. We are only able as yet to 
accommodate quite a few men patients. Our court- 
yard is not completed, and we can have no women 
patients in the hospital until it is. But, so far, we 
have had very encouraging results, both physical and 
spiritual, we believe, amongst the men patients. 
People of all kinds have come, from the mandarin 
down to the beggar. They have heard the Word of 
Life from our evangelist and from ourselves, and we 
believe that a great deal of prejudice has been broken 
down, although, of course, it is too early to speak 
definitely with regard to the spiritual results. 

The method of our work, perhaps, could not be 
better described than by my just giving you the pro- 
gram of one day. We gather our people together 
early in the morning — our hospital evangelist, the 
school teacher, and other hospital workers, who are 
Christian men, and any Christians who are staying 
with us at the time— to our own house for family 
prayer at 6.30 in the morning in the summer, and 
7.00 in the winter ; so we make an early start. 
Then we begin the hospital work at about nine o'clock. 
We see out-patients, men on alternate days with the 

women, two days a week each. After we have seen 
them it is time for lunch. In the afternoons, gener- 
ally, we have operations, or whatever there is to be 
done. There are many things to be attended to when 
people on all sides are clamoring for attention. 

With regard to the spiritual work, we have ser- 
vices, of course, daily in the wards of the hospital. 
Our evangelist conducts these, or we do ourselves, 
and we have had very blessed times. 

With regard to the future, we hope to extend into 
the neighboring districts and larger cities, after our 
own hospital is completed, and is thoroughly efficient, 
with regard both to staff and to accommodation. 
We very much hope that another medical man will 
be forthcoming, to share the work. We also feel the 
need of another nurse to help us. So far our staff is 
three in number. We draw our patients from a 
population of something like three millions, and a 
staff of three workers is very small indeed. 

May I emphasize what has already been said. 
One cannot be in China without realizing the immense 
needs and the infinite possibilities which there are 
for any who go consecrated to the service of Christ. 

The following is an extract from a booklet which 
Dr. Carr has written regarding the Wilson Memorial 
Hospital : "At present the doctor, his wife (non-medi- 
cal), and one nurse are responsible for the entire work, 
and for all the contingencies to which the mere exist- 
ence of a medical centre gives rise. With the exception 
of a women's dispensary, recently opened at Hwochow, 
one and a half days' journey distant, Pingyangfu is 
the only organized medical mission in a district about 
three times as large as Wales. Hence the great need 
for branch dispensaries, as well as the central hospital. 
And when it is remembered that the foreign mission- 
aries scattered over this area number between thirty and 
forty it is plain that more workers are imperative if 
Chinese and foreign patients are to be treated properly." 

Photo by] 


[.V. E. King 


China's Millions 

Work Among the Women of Honan 


ON returning to England, one feels that the Church 
at home has not in the least bit realized what 
heathenism is. As one sees the many churches 
and mission halls, and thinks of all the specializing of 
work and the attempts to reach every class, such as 
there are at home here, one wonders why it is that 
people in England have so many chances, and the 
people in China none. Only the other day we were 
reading how one of our missionaries in Honan had 
entered into a compact with his native workers to try 
to preach the Gospel for at least one hour in every 
village within a seven-mile radius round different 
centres ; and the villages are so thick and so close 
together that probably there are some two hundred 
round each of those centres. Can you think what it 
means that those people are to hear the Gospel for one 
hour, and possibly no more ? 

I have been living six years in Honan, and to give 
you some idea of the size of the province I may say 
that it is larger than England and Wales by some 
thousands of miles, and its population is greater by 
some millions of people. In that province there are 
1 06 great walled cities, and thousands of towns and 
villages ; and, out of those 106 walled cities, when the 
statistics were drawn up two years ago, only thirty-one 
had resident missionaries. Try to think of what that 
means in a country which is larger than England. 
Possibly now there may be some thirty-four or thirty- 
five cities where there are resident workers. But that 
is all in the whole of that great province. In Hiang- 
cheng, where I have been working, my parish as I call 
it (a city of some 80,000 people) and the district round 
for some two miles, during the past five or six years 
our staff has consisted of a married missionary and his 
wife, and sometimes two single ladies, and sometimes 
a third studying. 

Just as in England we make special efforts to reach 
a special class of people, so in China, if the people are 
to be reached, there must be special efforts made. 
The upper classes, the ladies, cannot be reached in the 
ordinary way. The only time that any of us have 
got into the yamen, or among the ladies in the city, 
has been when there has been sickness, and I have 
been asked to go to see some child or lady. And, 
because of our lack of workers, it has been quite im- 
possible to follow up those visits, and see the people 
again. The country work and the city work need 
different workers, and special attempts to reach the 

One big branch of work, which is much on our 
hearts, is the school work. The Christians now under- 
stand the value of it, and they beg us to open schools 
for their girls and their boys. Last spring I was in 
the capital city of Kaifengfu, where we were having 
what we call a Delegates' Conference — a conference of 
individuals sent to represent different churches in our 
stations, meeting together to discuss important points 
in connection with the work. One of the most im- 
portant was this matter of education. Very specially 
we were feeling the necessity of a school for training 
evangelists. Up to the present our missionary has to 
train his helpers as he goes along, and it is very diffi- 

cult. At that meeting, as those native Christians 
listened to papers read on the subject and discussed it, 
they were worked up to a high pitch of enthusiasm, 
such as I had not witnessed before. If they had known 
how to cheer they would have cheered. The confer- 
ence settled unanimously that a school must be started 
for training evangelists to preach. Foreigners and 
Chinese were of the same opinion. One old country- 
man got up and said most eagerly : ' ' We must have 
schools for our boys and girls, and for our men and for 
our women. We will have schools. We will give the 
money. We will do all that we can. Our people must 
be taught." Now, although we were all agreed, 
nothing further has been done. Why ? Because 
there is no missionary able to be set free to take up 
that school for evangelists. And so we are just where 
we were last year. The Christians cannot bear to send 
their boys to heathen schools, but unless we undertake 
to teach them there is no way of getting them taught 
in the Christian faith. 

We need in our own district, almost at once, six 
trained Christian teachers for our own work, besides 
six native evangelists and six bible-women ; and at 
this moment we do not know of one. 

As we look out on the field it seems impossible to 
know how to accomplish anything more, or how we can 
meet the people as they are now wanting to be met. 

We have in our station a boarding school for boys 
and a boarding school for girls. When one has started 
the work it is most fascinating to see it growing. 
There is much drudgery, of course, connected with it. 
Multiplication tables in England are bad enough, but 
they are much worse when one has to learn them and 
teach them in Chinese ; and in the teaching of these 
Chinese girls one often wonders for a half moment, 
" Is it worth while? " Then, as one has seen, in the 
last two years, the growth of absolutely changed 
characters, and the children seeking very truly to fol- 
low Christ, one has felt that it was well worth while. 
We are longing to open schools in our districts and 
out-stations for the many who cannot be brought into 
the central station. 

Naturally the great opportunities of working are 
the annual fairs when the people come to some special 
temple by hundreds and thousands to burn incense 
before special gods. I shall never forget three years 
ago when I was at one of our stations at the annual 
festival in the temple of the city, the women there 
came in by hundreds. Our house is just inside one of 
the city gates, and many of these women walked past 
the house. On the first evening I stood at the gate to 
let them see that there was a foreigner in the city. 
The next morning at daylight, before we were up, 
middle-aged women in groups of ten, twenty, or 
thirty, came in and sat down, and we preached to them 
for a quarter of an hour or for half an hour, and then 
they went out, and as they went out others came in. 
Sober, middle-aged women came to this temple to ful- 
fil vows and burn incense before the city god. And 
that went on for three days, until we had hundreds of 
women in, and of those hundreds only three or four 
individuals had ever heard the Gospel. They were 

China's Millions 


not pleasure-seekers who had just come out to look 
about and see their relatives, but they were in earnest, 
and the}- listened with all their hearts as we told them 
of the way of life. On that day the bible-women and 
I had, at last, simply to order our cart and go away, 
because our voices and strength were absolutely gone. 
As long as we were on the premises the people came. 
This kind of thing is going on over and over again at 
the different special temples in our districts. 

So much is being said of the change in China that 
people are apt to think that the Chinese are becoming 
Christians and are being changed. Perhaps you will 
hardly believe it, but as far as I remember, all these 
years in Honan, I never saw a Honanese woman with 
natural feet, or indeed any woman with unbound feet, 
except our Christian women or their children. We 
hear much about the anti-footbinding movement, but 
what I have said will show how little it has really 
touched the people ; at least, those of our province. 
Last spring I was in the city of Kaifengfu at the time 
of the Chinese new year, when, as you know, the 
people put up in their houses the new paper kitchen 
gods. Just before the end of the year every god in 
that city had been sold out. People said that they 
could not buy one anywhere for any money. Nor 
have things changed in that respect. It gives one an 
idea of how absolutely little has been done as yet that, 
in that capital city, things should be in that state. 
In all our stations and in all our districts it is much 
the same. 

The crying need is for teachers and workers. 
Very often it is not easy to work. The women, 
especially, are very slow and very stupid. I will give 
you an instance. Last spring one of my patients 
came back again for more medicine, and I was sitting 
and talking to her and asking her whether she remem- 
bered the prayer I had taught her some months pre- 
viously. Did she pray to the Lord Jesus? "Oh 
yes!" she said, " I took the book home that you gave 
me" (a hymn sheet) "and I put it up on my wall, 
and I have been praying to it and knocking my head 
on the ground to it." I said ; " I did not tell you to 
pray to the hymn sheet." She said : " Did you not 
tell me the characters Yesu were on the sheet, and am 
I not to pray to Jesus ? ' ' You see how dark their 
minds are, and how difficult it is for them to take in 

Another patient came back this spring, and in 
talking to her I asked her if she remembered what I 
told her. She said : " All the way home I was saying 
it over and over again to myself, and my daughter 
met me at the door and said : ' Mother, what have you 
heard ? ' but it had all gone from me, I could not 
remember a single thing you had told me, though I 
did my best." Six months afterwards she came back 
for more medicine and so had another opportunity of 
hearing. That is the way with many of our people. 

The dispensary work brings them from all the dis- 
trict around. They come one, two, or three days' 
journey, in the hope of getting help, and it is so won- 
derful to see how God blesses the means used. One 
woman this spring came in suffering terrible agony as 
the result of treatment by a Chinese doctor. I had to 
get her to stay that she might have constant help. 
The next morning she came up with a beaming face 
as I went down the courtyard, and said : " Truly your 

God is the true God. I was able to sleep last night. 
The pain was so much better." And in that way 
over and over again hearts are being touched. But 
it is very difficult to do school work, and medical work, 
and out-station work, when there are only one or two 
of us to do the whole. 

This afternoon may I say that there is no joy so 
great as the joy of being in those places where the 
need is greatest, and seeing what God is doing. I 
have seen the tears streaming down the face of a 
woman who had been a witch-doctor, and a sorceress, 
and a leader of idolatry. Though she had believed 
the Gospel for months, she had never heard the details, 
and as we read to her, for the first time, the story in 
the gospels of the Lord's crucifixion, she could only 
weep as she said: "Think of what He suffered. I 
never knew it was as much as that." Some months 
afterwards I went to her city, twenty-six miles off, to 
see her. She was dying very painfully, and had been 
unable to take any food for a long time, and was suf- 
fering very much. What do you thing that woman 
who had been so recently a heathen said to me ? She 
said : "I have suffered much as I lay here, but I have 
thought so often that what I suffered is nothing to 
what He suffered for me." Do you not think that it 
is worth while to go to China to see and to hear such 

Some think that the cost of either letting go or 
going is too much. The cost is very relative, and, if 
you knew what joy the Lord gives, you would not 
count the cost. May I ask you not to let any thought 
of what the cost means keep you back from giving the 
Lord what He wants. As the women come to us from 
the country their one question is : " Why have you 
not been to see me? " We have gone it may be once, 
and not again for three months. And they say : "You 
promised to come. Why have you not been ? " ; and 
one longs to get back to China to try to fulfil some of 
the unfulfilled promises which one has made. People 
have sat all around me listening eagerly to the Gospel 
message. Old women of sixty, and seventy, and 
eighty, who for years and years have been burning 
incense, and who have been vegetarians, living on 
dry bread, without any vegetables, or meat, or eggs, 
or flavoring, that they might gain merit, have been 
all around me in a room, and I have spoken to them 
for half an hour or for an hour and then had to leave 
them, and, as far as one knows, they have never again 
heard the Gospel. Can you wonder that one was loth 
to come home and so eager to get back ? 

I do not want to give a false impression. There is 
not this eagerness to hear in every station. In some 
places the people do not want the Gospel, and as we 
go down the streets we are greeted with barking dogs — 
our only welcome. But, at the same time, there are 
still many who are eager, and are wanting to hear. 
The day before I left the mission station, I asked the 
Christians what message they had for the people of 
England. The only one was : " Tell them to quickly 
send many more preachers, for many people are 
waiting to hear." 

' ' My meat is to do the -mill of Him that sent me. ' ' 
John 4 : 34. 

The real secret of an unsatisfied life lies too often 
in an unsurrendered will. — /. Hudson Taylor. 


China's Millions 

Photos by] 

UPPER Left. — The China Inland Mis- 
sion premises. View from front looking' 
to rear. 

MlDDJ i LEI r. — There were about 200 
of these booths for the purpose of protect- 
ing the police from the weather. When 
the mob came the police fled and the 
booths were smashed to atoms. 

LOWER LEFT. — The Liebenzell Mission 
premises, site of house. 

Views of Changsha 

After the Late 


Center.— Doctor Keller's stud}'. 

[Dr. Keller 

Upper Right. —The China Inland Mis- 
sion premises. View from rear to 

Middle Rk;ht. — Main entrance to the 
China Inland Mission buildings. 

LOWER RIGHT. — The Liebenzell Mis- 
sion. Site of school for the blind and 
raised foundation of the ladies' home. 

China's Millions 


Public buildings 

which were 

attacked by the 


sm^M* 1 ^ w 

i »sto-i**.»' - * 

Photos by] 

Upper Left. — The interior of the 
Governor's yamen. One of the first places 
attacked by the mob. 

Middle Left. — See the immense crowd 
on the banks of the river eagerly awaiting 
the arrival of the new Governor. 

Lower Left. — View of the Normal 
School buildings from the rear. 

Views of Changsha 

After the Late 


Center. — The Governor's yamen and 
two officers from Chihli. 

[Dr. Keller 

Upper Right. — Views of the front 
entrance to the Governor's yamen. 

Middle Right. — This shows the sol- 
diers in line and waiting for the new 
Governor to come on shore. 

Lower Right. — The custom house at 


China's Millions 

The Aborigines in Kweichow 



ASK of Me, and I will give thee the heathen for 
thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of 
the earth for thy possession." That is a 
glorious promise and an encouragement to missionary 
enterprise. My wife and I left Kweiyangfu on the 
29th November, and we reached London last Thurs- 
day week. That will enable you to form some idea 
how far away the province of Kweichow is. It is 
now one of "the uttermost parts of the earth." But, 
far away as it is, the Gospel is being preached there, 
and the Lord is entering into His promised land. I 
am not going to speak this afternoon about missionary 
work among the Chinese, but about missionary effort 
and triumph among the Miao tribes of the north-west 
of Kweichow. 

Let me say a word or two about the physical geo- 
graphy of that region. There are no rivers ; there are 
no railway lines ; there are no high roads, and there 
are no wheeled vehicles. The province is a labyrinth 
of hills and valleys, mostly hills. Weiling Lake is 
about seven thousand feet above the sea level, and 
most of the district is between one thousand and two 
thousand feet above that. The soil is very poor — 
most of it is so poor that rice and opium cannot be 
cultivated. The chief products are wheat, oats, maize, 
beans, and buckwheat. The roads are mere foot- 
paths, not worthy to be called bridle-paths. They are 
really provoking roads. You start off on a pony, for 
the honor and glory of the thing, but you have to do 
most of the traveling on your own legs, drawing the 
pony after you, until you get to the top of the hill. 
In a very disappointing sense sometimes those hills 
seem to be " everlasting hills." After traveling thirty 
miles along such roads, I have been at night sore and 
stiff, unable to turn on my bed, and instead of going 
to sleep, I have been exercising my mind as to whether 
it was malarial fever or rheumatic fever that had at- 
tacked me. But, however, as I was always fresh and 
fit in the morning, I concluded that it was not either. 

All the land is owned by wealthy chiefs. Those 
chiefs are really feudal lords. We have the feudal 
system there in the north-west of Kweichow, and all 
the Miao are the tenants, or serfs, of these great land- 
holders. They are very poor. They pay rent for their 
land in kind, and they have to cultivate part of the 
estate for the landlord. 

These Miao are not by any means wild men or 
savages. They are simple, harmless folk, very ignor- 
ant, and very immoral. I could not begin in an as- 
sembly like this to try to describe what their condition 
morally was, and what the condition of some of them 
is now. Suffice it to say that they could not be worse, 
and they are immoderately fond of whisky. They can 
hardly be said to have any religion. They believe in 
demons and live all their lives in great dread of them. 
They do all sorts of foolish things to drive these de- 
mons away and counteract their influence, because they 
seem always to be spitefully malevolent. They believe 
in life after death ; they believe in heaven ; but I never 
heard they believed in hell. They have a tradition of 
the Creation, and they have also a tradition of the 

Six or seven years ago these people were altogether 
untouched and uninfluenced by the Gospel. There 
were a few believers among the Miao round about An- 
shunfu. But the more distant portions of the province 
had never even been visited by a missionary. But in 
the good purpose of God some Miao from the north- 
west out on a hunting expedition came to an out-sta- 
tion near Anshunfu, and there they heard the Gospel 
of the grace of God. How much they understood at 
that first hearing who can tell, but they were inter- 
ested, and they went back to their own homes, and to 
their own families and friends, and repeated the story 
they had heard. The interest in the story spread 
from house to house, and from village to village, and 
very soon from those districts six, seven or eight 
days' journey away, these simple people began to 
troop into Anshunfu by dozens and by scores to hear 
more about it. They did hear more about it, and every 
man and every woman that went back was in his or 
her turn a preacher or teacher of this old, old story 
that was so new and so wonderful to them. They 
were not hurriedly baptized. In 1905 or 1906, Mr. 
Adam and his native helper, visited them in their 
own homes. They were astonished when they noticed 
the knowledge and grasp of the truth which those 
people had. It was not merely that they had got 
hold of the truth, but the truth had got hold of them, 
and possesed them and made new men, and new women 
of them, delivering them from the power of whisky, 
and delivering them from the bondage of unspeakably 
wicked habits and customs. As I said, they were not 
hurriedly baptized. Nearly eighteen months passed 
before the first of them was accepted and allowed to 
enter the church. 

In September, 1906, I was passing through An- 
shunfu, and there I saw Mr. Curtis Waters, who had 
recently returned from Kweiyangfu, which was, and 
is now, the chief centre of our work there. He was 
full of joy and thanksgiving for what he had seen. 
He had baptized about a thousand Miao, and he told 
me of his experiences. I said to him : "That is all 
very well, but those people are very ignorant. They 
are very far away, and there is no resident missionary. 
Who is going to look after them, and who is going to 
teach them ? ' ' His answer was something like this : 
"Do not be anxious about those people. -They have 
received the Holy Spirit. They are manifestly led of 
the Spirit. When I was there I was sometimes afraid 
to say anything lest I should hinder the work of the 
vSpirit in their hearts. ' ' Time has justified our brother's 
confidence in the Holy Spirit of God. Those people, 
simple and ignorant as they are, have not lapsed, but 
they have grown in the knowledge of Christ and have 
developed Christian character. 

In the province of Kweichow these Miao do not live 
in cities. They live in hamlets, and villages of from 
ten to a hundred families each, and many of those 
villages have come over en masse to Christianity. That 
does not mean that they have been baptized en masse. 
They were baptized one by one, and only after a very 
careful investigation into their faith and conduct ; but 
they came, and in some of the villages half of the adults 

China's Millions 


are baptized Christians, and most of those who 
are not baptized profess themselves to be Christians. 
There, among those Kweiehow hills and valleys, are 
Christian villages and Christian communities of re- 
generated men and women leading clean and decent 
lives. There, when the sun goes down, you may hear 
the song of praise and the voice of prayer going up 
from those humble villagers to the God of all the 

Look on this picture and on that. How different 
is the condition of those people now from what it was 
six or seven years ago. Surely the desert is rejoicing 
and blooming as the rose. That is one of the many 
romances of modern Christian Missions. But, after 
all, it is not romance that I am telling you, but recent 
history and simple fact. 

Just about seven months ago, Mr. Adam and I 
spent about seven weeks in those villages. We went 
from village to village and from chapel to chapel. We 
examined candidates, and we baptized those that were 
accepted. We baptized altogether two hundred, and 
we could have baptized more if we had had more time 
to visit their villages. At all the meetings that we had 
among those people at Tasungsu, the chapel was not 
large enough to contain half the worshipers. The 
Sunday services were held in the open air, and after 
the Sunday morning service we counted the people as 
they went off the ground one by one. There were nine 
hundred and twenty of them, and we did not count the 
children. Later in the day six hundred of them par- 
took of the Lord's Supper. It was worth going all 
round the world to see. It was worth driving the pony 
up and down the worst hills to see such a sight as that.> 
And the prayer meetings we used to have ! There 
was no waiting for one and another to pray. Some- 
times two or three would be praying - at the same time, 
but there was no confusion. Everyone was reverent, 
and everyone was serious. 

The first Sunday after I came home I wandered 
into a Methodist chapel and heard the Gospel preached. 
It did my heart good to hear it. It was the same old 
Gospel that we preached to the Chinese and the Miao 
in the province of Kweiehow, word for word. But 
what different singing ! They had a magnificent 
organ. I believe that it must have cost as much to 
build that organ as would have built twenty chapels 
among these Miao. And there was a choir. Certain- 
ly it was a well-trained choir, but they did all the 
singing. The people nearly all stood dumb, and I 
stood dumb. I wanted to praise the Lord with a loud 
voice, but I could not do it, and although I had just 
returned from China I wished for the time when I 
would be back again among the Miao Christians, where 
I could make a joyful noise to the Lord. All these 
people make a joyful noise to the Lord, and a tuneful 
noise to the Lord. Chinese singing is not always very 
good, and sometimes it is excruciating. But these 
Miao congregations can all sing well, and it is a pleas- 
ure to listen to them. A good work is going on there 
at the present time. Mr. Adam in his district has 
baptized between 3,000 and 4,000. Further north and 
west, towards the capital, Yunnanfu, Mr. Pollard of 
the United Methodist Mission, and his colleagues have 
baptized at least as many more, and this has spread 
further west still. Just before I left China I heard 
that Mr. Nicholls in Yunnan, had begun to baptize 

his enquirers ; and since I have been home I have heard 
that he has baptized 600 of them. 

Mr. Adam, has reduced their language to writing 
and translated for them the Gospel of Mark and some 
hymns, and the Catechism, and many of them are learn- 
ing to read. They have their own chapels. They 
build them themselves. They have native officers in 
their churches and native preachers, and they support 
their own teachers by their contributions. 

Now, in reference to this work, I want you to 
pray. Because of what their lives and customs have 
been hitherto, the rule has been never to baptize a man 
or woman unless he or she was married. Pray that 
their little ones may grow up to know and love the 
Savior. Pray that those villages in the evangelized 
area which, so far, have rejected the Gospel, may be 
influenced to believe and repent. "The arm of the 
Lord is not shortened that it cannot save." Pray for 
them, and pray also that the Gospel may spread into 
other regions yet unreached. Perhaps besides the 
16,000 baptized Christians there are twice as many who 
consider themselves Christians ; and outside of these 
there are hundreds of thousands of people who have 
never been reached and who have never heard the 

It is not for pie to say what each one of you who 
are the Lord's should do, but let each one ask the 
Lord: "Lord, what wouldst thou have me to do?" 

Miss F. L. Morris of Kiehsiu, Shansi, writes with 
reference to our beloved sister, Miss Reynolds' , Home 
going as follows : — 

" The news of the Home-call of one of your dear 
China children will have reached you and I know how 
sad your hearts will be, but to us here, God has given 
such a vision of her joy and glory in His presence that 
our sorrow is turned to joy. The one longing of her 
heart was that Jesus might come quickly and she was 
constantly watching for Him. One of her favorite 
hymns was, " I shall see the King in His beauty, in 
the land that is far away, ' ' and her desire is now grati- 
fied, and it has made heaven so, so near to us — just a 
little step. We loved her dearly, she was so sweet and 
Christ-like, but we could not wish her back. She 
rests from her labors but her works follow her. 

"To those of us who have seen the radiant light on 
her peaceful face as she lay cold in death, there is not 
a shadow of doubt that the joy of meeting her Lord 
far outstripped and overcame the pain and suffering 
of the last struggle ere she passed into glory. The 
Christians all remarked upon it as we laid her in the 
coffin, it was so striking. Hers was one of those 
beautiful hidden lives, always doing the little loving 
acts, and giving the helpful words of cheer and com- 
fort which mean so much in the hard world. She has 
been a very real blessing to each of us, and to the 
work during the five months spent here and we 
shall miss her sorely, but our loss is her gain and joy, 
as also joy to our Lord Jesus in having another of His 
little ones with Himself. 

' ' May He make her Home-going a blessing to many 
and use it to call forth some to fill the gap and meet 
the great need in this land." 

*The above precious testimony was received tco late for publication with 
Miss Reynolds' photograph which appeared in our last month's issue. 

8 4 

China's Millions 



Work ! Need ! Victory ! 

ADDRESS BY THE REV. G. T. MANIEY, M.A., Church Missionary Society 

AS we have listened to the three addresses I think 
the words describing them that w T ill have sprung 
into our minds are Work, Need, and Victory. 
As Dr. Carr was speaking to us, my thoughts went 
back to India and what I saw of the mission field 
there ; and I am sure that we cannot get a truer con- 
ception of what missionary work really means than in 
that word ' ' work. ' ' Romance there may be at times; 
victory in the deeper sense there will be always ; but 
work, perhaps, is the word which more than any 
other characterizes that which is the missionary's life. 
I suppose at the present time, as we look at this great 
land of China, nothing strikes us more than the awful 
need and the tremendous opportunity. I do not 
think that I am revealing secrets unduly when I say 
that when the great World Missionary Conference 
meets at Edinburgh we shall find that, of all the 
countries in the world, the one which is counted as 
one of the most needy and most urgent at the present 
time is China. 

And then again there was the word of victory ; 
victory in one corner of the field, it is true, but 
manifesting itself strikingly. And one could not 
help noticing a certain contrast between these most 
encouraging reports of the work abroad, and the 
reports of our work at home with the excessive diffi- 
culty of finding men to volunteer, and a diminished 
income. And I think I shall be interpreting your 
thoughts aright if I say that the question in our 
hearts, at any rate in the hearts of us who are home 
workers, is this : Where can we get the motive power 
that we need for ourselves and for the whole Church — 

for those of us who are working may not lay aside 
the responsibility of arousing those who are not 
not working. In a very real sense it is those who 
are working, those who know something of the need, 
upon whom the greatest burden of responsibility 

I want, therefore, to turn your thoughts to one of 
the greatest ventures of faith, and one of the greatest 
victories in the history of the Church. You will 
remember that the first miracle wrought after the 
Lord had ascended from this earth was that wrought 
at the Beautiful Gate of the Temple when St. Peter, 
fastening his eyes upon a certain man that was lame 
from his birth, said unto him : "In the name of Jesus 
Christ of Nazareth, rise up and walk." And you 
will remember that, when the two disciples were 
brought to account by the Jews for the commotion that 
they had occasioned, Peter answered: "Neither is 
there salvation in any other : for there is none other 
name under heaven given among men, whereby we 
must be saved. Now, when they saw the boldness 
of Peter and John, and perceived that they were 
unlearned and ignorant men, they marveled : and 
they took knowledge of them that they had been with 

A few friends were gathered together last Sunday 
with me, and we were discussing, for our own help, 
what was the chief motive that led the Apostles to 
their missionary work, and what motive would give 
the power which the Church of Christ needs to-day. 
And our thoughts centered on this one motive — a 
glorious enthusiasm for the name of Jesus Christ. 

China's Millions 


My friends, these annual meetings represent indeed 
the close of a year when we look back to see what 
God has accomplished, but they also represent to us 
the beginning of a year when we must come to Him 
for power to accomplish more. The Church of Christ 
must not stand still. While these openings are so 
great, while these calls are so urgent, we must not be 
content with growing slowly. We must grow quickly. 
We must look forward, not to a ten per cent increase, 
but to a hundred per cent increase, or else the oppor- 
tunity will be gone, and we shall have passed into 
eternity, and the harvest will not be gathered. 

The only way in which we can get this enthusi- 
asm and the only way in which we can get the power 
which we shall need for the hard work which lies 
before us in the coming year, is just as those Apostles 
got it, by being with Jesus. It is in the secret place 
that the victory is going to be fought for and won. 
Time after time, as we meet together and think and 
ask ourselves why it is that the work does not go 
forward more quickly — why it is, when there are 
these great opportunities abroad so few are taken, why 
it is that, when we have such great opportunities of 
influencing those around us, our influence is so piti- 
ably little, we have to confess that it is because we 
have been so little with Jesus, because we have been 
so little in the secret place with Him, because we have 
not taken time to catch the enthusiasm for that Name 
which is above every name, and which, when once we 
have it, will carry us through every difficulty, which 
will give us a fire which will light other fires and will 

When the disciples had been with Jesus what a 
wonderful boldness they had. Has it ever occurred to 
you how like the case was to our own ? A lame man 
looked upon Peter, and he asked of him a very small 
thing. He asked, and was only expecting, alms. 
There was, if one may say so, no occasion for Peter to 
work a miracle. The Lord had gone. He to whom 
they were used to look in person for everything had 
gone. And I think, possibly, as Peter fastened his 
eyes upon that man, there may have been a strange 
combination of emotions in his heart — the wonder and, 
possibly, the momentary doubt, could Jesus work 
miracles still, now that He was ascended ? And then 
came that great venture of faith when he pronounced 
the words : "In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, 
rise up and walk." 

And I think of China as an impotent man, who is 
looking to us and asking from us a small thing — 
Western education. Ay, we could easily grant that. 
Japan could grant that. But the Church of Christ is 
challenged. Are we to be, like Peter, not content to 
give the small thing simply, but to go forward in a 
great venture of faith and say to that whole nation : 
' ' We will give you Christ. ' ' We will give you what 
you really need. We will give you not simply what 
you ask, but what you need ; and we know well 
enough that you need Christ. 

It may cost us something. It cost Peter and John 
something, but they rejoiced that they were worthy to 
suffer for that Name. They loved the name of Jesus. 
They believed in the name of Jesus. It was con- 
stantly on their lips. They rejoiced when they were 
counted worthy to suffer something for Him. 

We want that spirit to-day. We want so to be in 

contact with the living Christ, so to know Him, that 
these questions that are facing some of us will be 
solved just by the very joy and enthusiasm that we 
shall have for Him. Some of us here, I have no 
doubt, are now facing this question of our life-work : 
' Is God calling me to work at home ? Is He calling 
me to work in China?" My brother, or my sister, 
launch out into a great venture of faith like St. Peter. 
Do not be content with the good if you are failing of 
the best. Launch out ! Trust in Jesus Christ. Be- 
lieve in His name. Believe that He has a great oppor- 
tunity for you, if only you will take the time to be 
alone with Him, to walk with Him, to know Him 
personally as the disciples knew Him, to know His 
power, to be with Him in His crucifixion, ay, to be 
with Him crucified to the world, to the flesh, and to 
the old life. If we will only take time to be with 
Him, and know the power of His resurrection — if we 
will only take time to rise with Him into the heavenly 
places and look down on this great world as He is 
looking down on it now with eyes of pity, with eyes 
of love, and with eyes of infinite self-sacrifice then we 
shall not fear, but we shall go forth and we shall have 
boldness in the name of Jesus. 

Just one word in conclusion. If men take note of us 
that we have been with Jesus, if they see our boldness 
of faith and venture because we have been with Him, 
we shall find that we shall have victory through Jesus. 

I wonder what was St. Peter's feeling when he saw 
the man indeed rise up and walk. Thankfulness ? 
Gratitude ? Perhaps a tinge of wonder. We to-day, 
at least, are only too apt to wonder when our prayers 
are answered, instead of expecting that they will be 
answered. And yet when we do make the venture of 
faith, we find that we are after all on solid ground, 
because we have simply been trusting the promises of 
God and of Jesus Christ. And I am sure of this, that, 
just as Peter's faith and boldness were rewarded, so, 
if we will only be with Jesus long enough to get that 
living enthusiasm for Him, to know Him, to know 
His power, to have the love of His name in our 
hearts, and to venture forward more than we have 
ever done before, to go forth into the darkness (as it 
may seem to us) of the decision to go out to the 
mission field, or to venture some sacrifice which looks 
as if it will cripple us — we too shall find that our feet 
are standing on the solid rock, and we shall indeed 
have victory through the name of Jesus. 

What a work God has set open for those who are 
His priests — intercessors ! ... If God were to 
show us how much there is of intense prayer for a 
revival through the church, how much of sincere con- 
fession of the sins of the church, how much of pleading 
with God, . . . I think we should all be ashamed. 

Beloved friend, you do not know what you 
could do if you would give yourself up to intercession. 

Ah, if men and women could be called out to 
band themselves together to take hold upon God ! I 
am not speaking of any prayer union or any prayer 
time statedly set apart, but if the Spirit could find men 
and women who would give up their lives to cry to 
God, the Spirit would most surely come. God wants us, 
because He has to do a work ; the work of Calvary is 
to be done in our hearts, we are to sacrifice our lives to 
pleading with God for men. — Andrew Murray. 


China's Millions 

Tidings from the Provinces 

News Notes 

A Peking dispatch says that in 
spite of the stringent prohibition of 
opiuin-smoking in Peking, secret 
violations have been frequent. In 
view of this the Peking Gendarmerie 
has drawn up a set of new regula- 
tions for approval by the anti-Opium 
Commissioners. Under these regu- 
lations any person allowing friends 
to smoke opium in his house shall be 
fined $1,000, or in default twenty 
years' imprisonment with hard labor ; 
and any one doing so for business 
shall be sentenced to imprisonment 
for life with hard labor. 

It is stated by native reports that 
in accordance with the recent aboli- 
tion of the term "slave" when 
Manchu Ministers speak of them- 
selves in addressing the Throne, 
Prince Tsai Hsun has been the mover 
in another important reform to be 
adopted in the matter of etiquette. 
On his visit abroad the Prince ob- 
served the difference in foreign eti- 
quette at court, which though quite 
dignified, is comparatively simple and 
comprehensive. He therefore, strong- 
ly advocated before the Regent that, 
with the exception of the great state 
congratulatory ceremonies, the old 
form of kowtow, kneeling and bowing 
to the ground, should be replaced by 
simpler forms during audiences, so 
that Ministers may feel more at 
liberty to express themselves fully. 
It is stated that the Prince Regent is 
favorably inclined to this view and 
orders will be given to the Rites 
Offices to prescribe uniform ceremoni- 
als for general adoption. 

After an extended tour and thor- 
ough enquiries from competent 
observers, regarding the growth of 
opium in West China Bishop Bash- 
ford says : — 

" There are two things of which I 
am sure. The first is that the Chinese 
government is thoroughly in earnest 
about compelling the nation to aban- 
don the use of opium, and the second 
is that the government is succeeding 
splendidly in its enlightened efforts. 

' ' The Rev. J. F. Peat, of the Metho- 
dist Episcopal Mission. Chungking, 
who had traveled widely through the 
province a short time before my 
arrival, had not seen a single field of 
opium under cultivation He had 
been twenty years in Szechwan and 
was familiar with the appearance of 
the country in all seasons, and he 
told me that over vast areas, which 
at that time of the year were ordin- 
arily covered with poppies just burst- 
ing into bloom, nothing was now to 
to be seen but sugar cane, rice and 
other food crops. 

"Five years before I myself had 
traveled extensively in Szechwan and 
seen fields stretching out beyond 
fields, all given up to the cultivation 
of opium. I had asked my mission- 
ary friends how much of the land was 
devoted to this purpose. The answer 
I invariably received was that from 
thirty to thirty-five per cent was so 
applied. This year, however, I spent 
a longer period traveling in Szechwan 
and went over rather more ground 
than I did five years ago, and I did 
not see one field of opium on the 
whole trip, and not a single one of 
the thirty or more people whom I 
questioned on the subject had seen 
such a field this past winter. Much 
opium in Szechwan in January, the 
month to which my enquiries relates, 
used to be in bloom and quite easy of 
recognition. " 


Yingchowfu — We, soldiers of the 
Lord Jesus Christ, are now in the very 
stress of battle. The time is critical. 
The forces of heathenism are broken 
beyond recovery and give way before 
us. The advantage ought to be fol- 
lowed up. Multitudes are casting 
away idolatry, and know not with 
what to replace it. Now should be a 
time of ingathering, but the ingather- 
ing must be accompanied by instruc- 
tion, and that is where one of our 
difficulties lies. More laborers are 
needed, and at this critical moment 
the Enemy has brought up a new force 
against us. While we are pressing 
our advantage against the yielding 
forces of heathenism, we have to turn 
and, on our flank, contend for the 
faith once for all delivered to the 
saints, against the Seventh Day 
Adventists. There is consummate 
generalship in the way this force has 
been prepared, and launched at the 
critical moment ; but its initial 
attacks upon us here have been, for 
the time being, repulsed. — Mr. H. S. 


Yoyang —Our work has had a fresh 
stimulus through the recent classes 
for men and women and a recent 
evangelistic trip to our most distant 
towns. Four of the men who went 
with us did good service, preaching 
faithfully and with real earnestness. 
At Fu Ch'eng we came into touch 
with Mohammedans. Never before 
have I had this opportunity, and it 
was intensely interesting to discuss 
with a man who has a medicine shop 
and looks and acts much as Jacob 
must have done, such men as Adam, 
Noah and Abraham ; and later on to 

interview the venerable and stately 
old man who writes Turkish charac- 
ters and is remarkably like our idea 
of Abraham. The whole clan re- 
ceived us very kindly and "Jacob " 
gave us the heartiest invitation to 
stay with him on our next visit. 

Our men regarded the episode with 
much wonder. Here were Chinese 
(naturalized) who, though different 
from Christians in the essentials of 
the atonement, etc., still worshiped 
one God, recognized Jesus (as the 
second Prophet), and held to the 
Scriptural beliefs in the patriarchs. 
It was, I believe, a real help to their 
faith in the Scriptures. — Mr. R. K. 

Chaocheng— Miss Gregg of Hwai- 
lu, in Chihli, has recently held a mis- 
sion for women only at Hochow. 
Mrs Taylor and I went up from this 
district with about one hundred and 
sixty women. The new chapel at 
Hochow was quite full, and it was a 
sight I shall not soon forget to stand 
on the platform and look down on the 
upturned faces of over five hundred 
women and girls, it was quite an in- 
spiration. At one of the after-meet- 
ings ninety stayed behind, by doing 
so they testified that they wished to 
decide for Christ, and we know that 
many did decide for the Lord. The 
meetings lasted a week ; and on the 
closing afternoon, a testimony meet- 
ing was held, when two hundred and 
twenty-five spoke very briefly, men- 
tioning the Scripture or message that 
had been blessed to them. The 
arrangements were almost perfect, the 
Normal School girls assisted as stew- 
ards, each taking her position in the 
chapel, showing people to their seats, 
at other times stepping on to the 
platform and reading the portion of 
Scripture for the speaker. It must 
have been quite an education to many 
of the mothers present to see how 
well trained and capable many of the 
girls are. Another band of girls 
helped distribute the food at meal 
times under Miss French's super- 
vision, the food arrangements were 
excellent, indeed there was no con- 
fusion or disorder in any depart- 

Elder Wang and his helpers entered 
heartily into the spirit of the mission 
and worked well behind the scenes. 
Elder Wang had to hold the men's 
service on Sunday in the courtyard, 
the chapel being full of women. They 
have one hundred and five girls study- 
ing this term, with leaders and helpers 
I think they number about one hun- 
dred and twelve, and everything is so 
well condiicted, the nice new premises 
being such an addition to their school 
accommodation. — Mrs. A. Lutlcv. 

China's Millions 


Editorial Notes 

MEMBERS of our Council and some of our 
returned missionaries, are expecting to be 
present and to speak at a number of the forth- 
coming summer conferences. Dr. Erdrnan, Dr. Farr 
and Mr. Knight, are hoping to attend the Conference 
to be held at Erieside, Ohio, from the 22nd to the 31st 
July, and Dr. Erdman, Mr. Knight and Mrs. Shap- 
leigh are planning to be at Dr. Torrey's Conference, 
at Montrose, Pa., from the 19th to the 28th August. 
Will not our friends pray for these and other summer 
conferences, asking that God will guide the leaders of 
them and bless all the speakers in them in a peculiar way . 

The heat of the summer which has come upon us 
suggests that we should once more remind our friends 
that there is particular need during the summer months 
of prayer for our missionaries in China. The heat there 
is generally much beyond that which prevails here, and 
it is more evenly continuous, so that its effect is usually 
considerably more trying. For these reasons, there is 
special need of prayer for those who are now in China, 
whatever their location may be. We earnestly ask that 
this ministry of intercession may be fulfilled, in order 
that lives may be spared for further days of service. 

It is with thankfulness that we announce the safe 
arrival in London of Mr. Hoste and Mr. Southey, the 
one from Shanghai and the other from Melbourne. 
These friends will be staying in England for some weeks. 
Mr. Hoste, we regret to say, will be forced, on account 
of physical disability, to spend a considerable portion 
of his time in England in taking rest. We are glad to 
say that our brother, in returning to China in the late 
summer, expects to pass through America. We shall 
expect to see him here, therefore, in the latter part of 
August, and to have the joy of having him with us for 
two or three weeks. May we not ask special prayer 
for him, both that he may be recovered from his present 
indisposition and also that he may be blessed in the 
many conferences which he will have with those who 
assist him in the work in the home fields ? 

There can be no doubt about the fact that the 
Government of China has made and is making a thor- 
oughly honest effort to erradicate the growing and con- 
sumption of opium in the empire. Through the indif- 
ference of some officials, the governmental instructions 
have not been fully carried out in a number of places. 
But, on the whole, the officials have responded to these 
instructions, and, as a result, there are several pro- 
vinces and many provincial districts where not an acre 
of growing poppy can be found. But now, a new 
danger threatens China, for which America is largely 
responsible. Foreign firms are flooding the land with 
cigarettes, their agents being almost everywhere, and 
the cigarettes being given away in thousands that the 
habit of smoking such may be formed. Even from a 
general standpoint this is serious. But it is doubly 
serious when it is known that frequently these cigar- 
ettes contain narcotics, including opium. Thus the 
Devil, defeated at one point, prepares his line of attack 
in another direction. Poor China ! It looks as if this 
great nation was destined to be the victim of every other 
nation which can succeed, for commercial reasons, in 

preying upon her. Many men in these days, when 
gold may be obtained, care nothing for souls. Their 
creed is simply this ; we must be rich ; it is immaterial 
to us whether the men who make us rich live or die, 
whether they be saved or be destroyed ! 

According to statistics for the year 1909 prepared 
by Dr. H. K. Carroll, there are in America as many 
as 21,439,220 professing Christians. What an army 
of men and women this is, and what a mighty host for 
God they might be, if they only possessed spiritual 
power. There is an old saying, by none other than 
Solomon, to the effect that "A living dog is better 
than a dead lion ; " and this proverb suggests what is 
needed by this and every other multitude which bears 
the name of Christ. It is not by a great but practi- 
cally dead mass of people that God's work will be 
accomplished ; a few humble persons who are filled 
with the Spirit will accomplish more than all such. 
This, however, is not to be forgotten ; there is an 
increase of power just so far as God has an increase of 
persons filled with the spirit of power. This is why 
Israel of old was more powerful in some of her days 
than in others, since she was at times nearer to Him, 
as a whole, than at other times. God's ideal, as 
touching Israel, was not to have one prophet filled 
with the Spirit and the rest of the people in a state of 
apostasy. He desired that all of His people should be 
like the prophet, under the control of the Spirit. And 
this, we doubt not, is His ideal now as related to His 
church. The deduction of all this is plain. There 
ought to be far more intercession in behalf of the 
church at large than there is, in the hope that many 
more of God's professing children should be prepared 
by the Spirit unto every good word and work. This 
is New Testament doctrine of the most emphatic 
kind. " Praying always with all prayer and suppli- 
cation in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all 
perseverance and supplication for all saints." 

"For ever, O Lord, Thy word is settled in 
heaven." (Psalm 119:89.) Voltair declared that 
the Bible was an exploded book. Ingersoll said, 
twenty-five years ago, that in ten years the Bible 
would not be read. As to some of the present 
facts in the case, they are these. There are more 
copies of the Bible sold annually than of any one 
hundred other books combined. The Bible has been 
translated into nearly five hundred languages and the 
American Bible Society and the British and Foreign 
Bible Society issue over six millions of Bibles every 
year. The Oxford University Press issues twenty 
thousand English Bibles every week, or over a million 
every year. Thus it appears that Voltair and Inger- 
soll were not wholly accurate in their estimates and 
prophecies. And thus it will ever appear, that the 
man who prophecies evil against the Word of God 
will be found to be speaking against God Himself, to 
the judgment of his soul. The world does not desire 
the Word, and Christians, often, neglect it. At 
the same time, the Bible remains, The Book. Beside 
it, even in the estimation of a multitude of men, there 
is none other. 

Information for Correspondents 

Henry W. Frost, Director for North America. 
Frederick H. Neale, Secretary, Philadelphia, Pa. J. S. HELMER, Secretary, Toronto, Ont. 

Correspondence may be addressed, donations may be remitted, and applications for service in China may be made to 
the Secretaries of the Mission, at either of the Mission offices. All checks, drafts, money and express orders should be made pay- 
able to the " China Inland Mission." 

In the case of a donation being intended as a contribution toward any SPECIAL object, either at home or in China, it is 
requested that this be stated VERY CLEARLY. If no such designation is made, it will be understood that the gift is intended 
for the General Fund of the Mission, and in this case it will be used according to the needs of the work at home or abroad. Any 
sums of money sent for the PRIVATE use of an individual, and not intended as a donation to the Mission, to relieve the Mission 
funds of his support, should be clearly indicated as for " TRANSMISSION " and for the private use of that individual. 

Form of Bequest 

I give, and bequeath, unto the China Inland Mission, of North America (with offices at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and at 

Toronto, Ontario), the sum of dollars, to be expended for the appropriate objects of said Mission ; 

and I direct that the release of the Treasurer of the said Mission shall be a sufficient discharge to my executors in the premise*. 

Form of Devise for Real Estate 

I give, and devise, unto the China Inland Mission, of North America (with offices at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and at 
Toronto, Ontario), all that certain (here insert description of property), with the appurtenances in fee simple, for the use, benefit 
and behoof of said Mission forever ; and I direct that the release of the Treasurer of the said Mission shall be a sufficient discharge 
to my executors in the premises. 

Monies Acknowledged by Mission Receipts 
From Philadelphia 





June, 1910. 

Date No. 


Date No. Amount 

Date No. Amount 

Date No. 


Date No. 


Date No. Amount 


$ 50 OO 

8—396.... $ 5 OO 

14 — 406... . $ IOOO 

18 — 419... 

$ 4 25 

27 — 428A 

ion. $ 25 

2—379.... $ 3 00 

6 — 390... 


9—397.... 25 OO 

15 — 407 IO OO 

20 — 420... 

1 00 

29— 43 « — 

5 °o 

3—384.... IO OO 

7— 39<- 


10 — 398 416 66 

408.... 12 75 


Int. 20 00 


4 00 

4— 3 8 5— • 2 00 



13 — 401 l 00 

410 Int. 30 00 

423 — 

1 50 


20 00 

386 Int. 55 00 

4—387.... 30 00 



5 00 

14 — 402.... 1 00 
404 2 00 

1 6 — 41 1 ... . 70 00 
18 — 416 190 20 

24— 425 — 
27 — 426... 

9 5° 
2 00 


10 00 

150 00 

388.. . 100 00 


5 °o 

405.... 1 00 418 1 00 



1 00 

$1,267 " 

June, 1910 

Date No. 


Date No. Amount 

Date No. Amount 

Date No. 


Date No. 


Date No. Amount 


$ 19 OO 

10 — 400... . $ 60 OO 

17 — 413 $ 60 OO 

20 — 421 ... 

$ 15 OO 

30— 434- • 

. $ 15 OO 

1-378.... $ 15 OO 

2 380... . 5OO OO 


<o— 399— 

20 OO 
83 33 

14—403.... 7 OO 
15—409—- 3o OO 

414.... I O OO 
415... 30 OO 

22 — 424... 

15 OO 
15 OO 


15 OO 

3—381.... 15 OO 

10 — 400... 

15 OO 

17—412.... 25 OO 

18 — 417 10 00 


30 OO 

$1,004 33 

From Toronto 

June, 1910 

Date No. 

2 — 461 


3— 463- • 


5 00 
10 00 

4 00 
1 00 

5 00 

Date No. 

10 — 469. 
1 1 — 470. 

47 '■ 


Date No. 


6 50 
5 00 
1 00 
5 00 
50 00 
3 00 

Amount Date No. 

> 25 00 |l6 — 482 $ 

12—473.... 5 OO 20—483.... 

474 I OO 484 

475.... 10 00 4 8 5--- 

14 — 478 5 00 486Anon 

15 — 480 5 00 487Anon 


Date No. 




25 OO 






IOOO 00 

2 70 


1 00 


20 OO 


23— 4 8 7 a " 

25 00 


38 60 

3 °° 

24 — 488a.. 

3 00 


5 00 


489a . . 

2 00 


(. .,0 

2 25 


5 00 


.287 95 


Date No. 

2— 459— • 
460... . 


12 476 




25— 493- 
27— 494— 

1910. Date No 

Amount 29 — 498 
$ 6 OO 

17 OO 


50 OO 

30 OO 

15 OO 


6 8 S 
12 00 


25 OO 

$l8l 85 


From Philadelphia — 

For Missionary and General Purposes. $1,26? 11 
For Special Purposes 1,004 33 

$2,271 44 

From Toronto — 

For Missionary and General Purposes. $1,287 95 
For Special Purpose* 181 85 

$1,469 80 

$3.74' 24 
Brought Forward 27,867 34 

Total $31,608 58 




The Eternal Labors of the Holy Ghost 

Extracts from a deader in the "British 'Weekly" 



TO the Church is vouchsafed the presence of the 
living Christ. All the years from the beginning 
and all the years to the end cannot fully reveal 
the meaning and the glory of that word, " Lo, I am 
with you alway." Christianity has been called the 
historic faith, and the name is in every way well ap- 
plied. Christianity rests on the mighty works of 
God as revealed in Christ. Where the figure of 
Christ is suffered to shade away into mist, Christianity 
comes to an end. In His Birth, in His Miracles, in 
His Resurrection, in His Ascension is to be found the 
immovable and impregnable rock of Christianity. But 
the name has a fuller application. The history of 
Christianity is a continual history of the living Christ. 
All teachers but He laid down their work when they 
died. They left impulses to be transmitted through 
disciples, but from the ancient center of force there 
were no fresh discharges. But death, which closes the 
activity of all other teachers and reformers, raised our 
Lord to a Diviner form. Exalted to the throne of 
God, He is still among His people in a warm and near 
communion. What takes away all the rest from the 
works to which they put their hands gives Him new 
energy to carry that work forward. It is the Living 
Christ who is the support and the inspiration of all 
Christian endeavor. 

We do not always realize it, but when things are 
thought out we know that apart from this spiritual 
presence of the Living Christ, His departure would 
have been a grief past all consolation. His life had to 
rise to higher levels, that the Holy Spirit might be 
poured out. But even the gift of the Spirit would not 
have comforted us for the loss of Christ. If each year 
since His coming removed further from us the experi- 
ences of the great Gospel days, where should we have 
found redress ? True, it might be said that no believer 
would ever be very long divided from the Lover of his 
soul. The years take us away in our turn, and to die 
is to enter the presence of saints and angels and Christ 
and God. We should see Christ then as we hope to 
see those who have ministered to our strength and joy. 
But how little would that make up for the wealth in 
promises like this : ' ' My Father will love him, and we 
will come unto him, and make our abode with him." 
The life in glory is remote until the Holy Spirit brings 
it home to our hearts that He who was nailed to the 
Cross and forsaken thereon is with us now. This is 
the Real Presence ; not a presence of imagination, for 
an imaginary presence is no presence, but the most 
real of realities, for He is with us always, in our work 
and in our prayer, in our joy and in our sorrow. 

The manifestation of Our Lord is through the 
Holy Ghost. The Spirit of God is a Divine Person. 
He is more than a Divine Power. If He were merely 
a Divine Power, the strength of His comfort would 
almost fade away. He loves us ; He rejoices with us ; 
He grieves over us ; He labors with us. He defends 
the Divine life within us by His constant care. If we 
will suffer Him, He develops and perfects and rein- 
forces that eternal life which has its roots in Christ. 
Vain is the spiritual faculty without the spiritual 
supply. What service to us are our eyes if we are in 
perpetual darkness ? What service to us are our ears 
if no voice speaks to us ? But the Holy Ghost gives 
light. It is He by whom our thoughts are ordered in 
the right way. It is He who glorifies Christ before 
us. It is He who leads us from wonder to wonder of 
Divine revelation. 


The noble and puissant character is not the nega- 
tive character. The discipline of the passions, the 
rigorous suppression of evil tendencies — these are 
needful. But the view of life that is satisfied with 
such attainments as these is narrow and meagre and 
poor. The Holy Spirit, if we avail ourselves of His 
help, enables us to achieve character on the great 
scale. A true Christian growth is conditioned on our 
free concurrence and our ardent appropriation of the 
power of the Holy Ghost. It cannot be the work of 
an hour or a day or a year. It cannot be accomplished 
without habitual, reverential, prayerful recognition of 
the good-will and work of the Holy Spirit of God. 
Conversion, in the end, whatever the preparation may 
have been, is sudden ; but the transformation of char- 
acter by the Holy Spirit and the gift of His full power 
are -not sudden. A man is not carnal one hour and 
spiritual the next. Praying in the Holy Ghost, we 
may in various times and various seasons be flooded 
with a rush of Divine power. But this is similar to 
the experience of the mountaineer who, through cliffs 
and rocks, emerges on a ridge, and sees the world 
stretched under him. In order to obtain the endow- 
ment of the Divine power, we must first of all recognize 
the law of Christ, and render to it a simple and com- 
plete obedience. It is true that neither our recognition 
of the law nor our obedience to it can in this world be 
complete. But by steps we move nearer and nearer 
the goal. The chief hindrance to our fuller reception 
of the Spirit is the cherishing of sins and weights that 
we know to be such. Not until these are laid aside, 
not until what we call secular life is handed over to 


China's Millions 

the Divine ruling, can we know the power of the Spirit. 
It strikes us that there never was so much talk about 
self-sacrifice among Christians as there is to-day. Men 
exhort each other to sacrifice this and the other thing, 
and yet perhaps never was sacrifice less apparent among 
Christians. The seeming is not necessarily the real ; 
there may be genuine sacrifice in a life outwardly pro- 
fuse and splendid. But there have been days of visible 
sacrifice in the Church, and these have been the days 
of the Church's true glory. It may be feared that 
often the Church is living on the memory of past hero- 
ism. Only those who make the sacrifices are not much 
in the way of talking about them, and they are not 
willing to call them sacrifices. Such is the exhilara- 
tion and glow that come to them when, in a true 
devotion, wealth and friends, and even liberty and life, 
are given to the service of Christ, that the thought of 
pain passes and the note of joy rings clear. The great 
masters in the love of God have spoken plain and terri- 
ble things about surrender. If the Church is losing 
power, may not the chief reason be found in her failure 
to obey the inward monition ? 

To live in the power of the Spirit, it is essential 
that the heart and mind should dwell on things eternal 
and Divine. We have to think about many things. 
We are called or at least some of us are, to intellectual 
labors. The most searching intellect cannot pass be- 

yond the limit of God's universe, and we wait and 
seek for further discoveries of His power and His 
wisdom. So these thoughts need not and should not 
carry us away from God. Perhaps the fairest side 
that earth can show is that of a rich and varied nature 
wholly subdued to Christ. Nor can we be strengthened 
with might by the Holy Spirit without constant and 
faithful prayer. There are those who have been 
graciously visited in their solitude. Wrestling alone, 
they have found the blessing ; but though this be so, 
it is surely in the fellowship and worship of the Church 
that the believer grows. " Grow up into Him in 
all things which is the head, even Christ : from whom 
the whole body fitly joined together and compacted by 
that which every joint supplieth, according to the 
effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh 
increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love." 
But in any case, those who are filled with the Holy 
Ghost must send forth their power and faith and joy. 
It is not possible to receive richly of the Spirit of God 
and to keep silence. We may pray for the descent of 
the Spirit of God and for His presence if we understand 
the sense in which we use the prayers. But we are not 
to forget that even as Christ has come, so the Spirit 
has come, and that what we need is to give Him 
entrance, that He may achieve His triumph in us 
and through us. 

Teaching, Training and Translating 


IN the year 1866 I had the privilege of accompany- 
ing the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor to a prayer 
meeting during the week of prayer. There had 
been a good deal of prayer going up for the Lord to open 
up China, but after a time Mr. Taylor rose to speak, and 
in his quiet inimitable way said : ' ' Yes, I believe that it 
is right for us to ask God to open up China ; but I 
believe that China is already open if only missionaries 
will go forward. ' ' He was right ! So it has proved from 
that time to the present. China was, China is, open. 

It was in that memorable year of 1866 that I first 
went out on that historic vessel the Lammermuir. At 
that time there were only ninety-one missionaries, of 
all missionary societies, in China. Now there are about 
fourthousand missionaries of all societies in that land. 
That is a growth. And yet what are four thousand 
missionaries among four hundred millions of people ? 
Can you grasp it ? I cannot. 

I cannot find out how many communicants there 
were when we first landed in China, but I have a pretty 
good idea of how many there are now. There are now 
about 200,000 Chinese communicants in the various 
churches. And it is an interesting and significant fact 
that those 200,000 converts were brought to Christ main- 
ly by the Chinese Christians. It is to the Chinese Chris- 
tians that we must look for the evangelization of China. 

The work of the missionary is not simply to stand 
and preach the Gospel here and there, and give all 
his time to evangelistic work. The work of the 
missionary is to teach others, and set them to work. 
The men who set most people to work are the men 
who accomplish the most, and I know from experience 
how well the Chinese Christians can, and will work, if 
they are led. But you must lead them. 

We have sometimes to mourn over serious cases of 
declension in the Chinese church. I believe that a 
very large percentage of these declensions are due to 
lack of teaching. We cannot expect the native Chris- 
tians, many of whom are unable to read, to grow in 
grace if they know nothing about the Bible, and, it 
may be, have no one to teach them. 

We rejoice in the revival that is going on in China 
just now, in the thousands who are confessing Christ. 
But I am pretty certain that a great man}- of them 
will not stand long without good teaching. The} - must 
have it, and just now we greatly need missionaries to 
teach these people. 

But let me take you in thought to Taichowfu, in the 
Chekiang province. That station was one of the first 
two opened after we reached China. It was opened in 
1867. Mr. Meadows, our senior missionary, had been 
out there four years before we arrived in the Lammer- 
muir. He and Mr. Jackson went to Taichowfu and 
began the work. Three years after Mr. Jackson re- 
moved to Wenchow to help Mr. Stott there. I went down 
to Taichowfu to fill the gap for a time, and I have been 
filling it ever since, and hope to fill it a wee bit longer. 

Well, when I went down there two persons had been 
baptized — only two, and there was a large district 
allotted to me, with four cities around the center of four 
counties. During the first ten years the work was very 
uphill and very slow. But I spent a good deal of that 
time teaching the few native Christians, and to this 
day some of those early Christians are still the back- 
bone of the work. Since then two thousand nine 
hundred and sixty persons have been baptized from 
that center. There are now one thousand four hundred 
and ninety-nine communicants. The work is divided 

China's Millions 

9 1 

up into four centers. For quite a number of years I 
looked after those four centers myself, with their thirty- 
two stations and out-stations. But about ten or eleven 
years ago the district was divided into four, with foreign 
missionaries in each city. Those four cities are included 
in these statistics. 

Since I went back to China nearly nine years ago, a 
great deal of my time has been given to another work, 
namely, translation of the Scriptures. I began, some 
thirty years ago, to give the people God's word iu their 
own tongue, in what is called the Romanized character, 
that is, the printing of Chinese in English letters. I 
have been working at it, as time would permit, ever 
since, and last year we brought out the third edition of 
our New Testament. That book has enabled hundreds 
to read God's word for themselves, who never could 
have read it iu the Chinese character. It has been my 
privilege to work 
on these lines. 
But not only 
have we brought 
out three edi- 
tions of the New 
Testament but 
since I went back 
nine years ago I 
have been work- 
ing on the Old 
Testament as 
well, and we 
have brought 
out the books 
from Genesis to 
the end of II. 
Chronicles com- 
plete. Then we 
passed over a 
few of the books, 
and completed a 
second edition of 
the Psalms. 
These are being 
bound up with 
the New Testa- 
ment, so that the 
Psalms and the 
New Testament 
form one book. 
Then I began 

Isaiah. I found that Isaiah needed a larger vocabulary 
than any other book. Translating Isaiah was very stiff 
work. It needed all the brain power that one had, and 
I could only do good work at it when I felt in a fit state ; 
but through the Lord's goodness it has been done, and 
a good deal of translation of other books as well. 

Now this work was the very last thing that I 
should ever have thought of. But it was forced upon 
me by the necessities of the case. And dear Mr. Hud- 
son Taylor pushed me into it, or I do not think that I 
should ever have attempted it. But not only have the 
books been translated, they have also been printed on 
the spot. 

I have just told you of going out in the Lamtner- 
muir. Well, on that vessel was a printing press. I 
knew nothing at all about printing when I went to 
China ; but force of circumstances there made it 

Photo by] 

The above was originally a Buddhist temple, but the temple (together with rice fields which 
surround it) was given to God by a converted Buddhist priest 

necessary for me to learn about it. By and by, I was 
able to teach the Chinese how to use an English press, 
and now we do our own printing. And not only have 
our printers been trained, but, when the first edition 
of our New Testament was going through the press, 
one of the new printers was brought to Christ. He is 
now our native pastor at Taichowfu, and has been a 
valuable helper ever since 1879. We thank God for 
that. Our head printer conducts a service in his own 
native town about ten or twelve miles from the city, 
going there sometimes on a Saturday evening, and 
sometimes on Sunday morning and back again to his 
work on Monday. We have others. One young 
man, the son of one of my old students, has been with 
us in the printing office for a few years. He is just 
leaving to go in for study, to give himself to the Lord's 
work. So, you see, the printing press is a training 

ground as well. 
Up to two 
years ago the 
work was all 
done on the old 
press that went 
out in the Lam- 
mermuir vn. 1866. 
That press is 
much the worse 
for wear, and has 
often given us a 
good deal of 
trouble to get it 
to do good work. 
But our dear old 
friend Mr. Ber- 
gin, of Bristol, 
hearing of our 
need of a print- 
ing machine, 
laid the matter 
before some Sun- 
day Schools 
which began to 
contribute to- 
ward a fund to 
purchase one. 
Nine Sunday 
Schools and 
Young People's 
Assoc i a tiou s 
contributed to the fund, a Ladies' Working Meeting, 
a Library, and also the dear orphan children at Ashley 
Down. So there must be a large number of share- 
holders in this machine, and they will get good inter- 
est as it is busy printing the word of God. It is doing 
the work of several hand presses. 

We are greatly indebted to that valuable organiza- 
tion, the British and Foreign Bible Society, for the 
expense connected with all this printing work. With- 
out their help it would have been impossible for us to go 
forward with the work. They have backed us up in 
the expenses and the}' are still willing to do so. 

The last words I heardfromtheshore,asIwasleaving 
in the boat which carried me to the steam launch which 
was to take me to the larger steamer, were these — from 
five members of the Church Missionary Society — 
"Make haste back home and come and finish the Bible." 

[Mr. C. Thomson. 

92 China's Millions 

Scenes of Devastation, a Result of the Riot at Changsha, Hunan 





Photos by) 


{/■: A. Keller, M.D. 

China's Millions 



Them that had need of Healing He Healed " 


IT has been my privilege for the last seven and a 
half years to work in the province of Shansi, and 
latterly in connection with the Wilson Memorial 
Hospital in Pingyaugfu ; and to-night I want to draw 
a contrast between our work last spring and our work 
this spring. If you had gone to Pingyaugfu last 
spring you would have found us very busy indeed. 
Our medical work is divided into three branches — 
out-patients, in-patients, and opium patients. I am 
now speaking of women's work, as in China women, 
in our part, work only amongst women. Our out- 
patients' days were Wednesday and Friday, and early 
in the morning the women would start from their 
villages, some very far 
away, and gather to our 
city. Had you gone 
outside the hospital you 
might have seen some 
very lean donkeys, and 
some very clumsy carts, 
such as you would not 
like to ride in, and a 
number of people 
crowded about the gates 
waiting for the patients 
who were inside. The 
patients gathered 
in the largest room we 
had, which was quite 
inadequate for the num- 
bers ; and the first thing 
that we did was to have 
a Gospel service with 
them. Our medical 
work is only a means 
to an end. We want 
the people to come 
about us so that they 
may hear the Gospel, 
and that they may get 
to know the Lord Jesus 
Christ as their friend 
and Savior. Hence the 
first thing that we do is 
to gather them together 
for a Gospel service. 
Often we have to use 
pictures to help these 
ignorant women to un- 
derstand our message. After the service they, in 
turn, assemble in the dispensary. It is a dispensary 
and a consulting room all in one, for, though some 
part of the mission hospital has been built, as yet the 
women's part has not been finished, and we are work- 
ing in an old building which, so far, from our hospital or 
medical standpoint, is most unsatisf actor}- for our work. 
Every patient pays ioo cash, which is not quite seven 
cents. For this sum they can attend the hospital three 
times, and receive medical attention. The patients 
are in turn seen by the doctor, and we are very care- 
ful to try to get the right medicine into the right 
patient's hands. That, I can assure you, is not always 


an easy thing. If a woman thinks that she can get 
hold of two bottles of medicine instead of one, she 
fancies she will get better possibly so much the quicker. 
And we find that sometimes they make mistakes. We 
had one woman who came back declaring that she was 
ever so much better, and we discovered that she had 
had two sorts of medicine given to her, a tonic and a 
little Condy's fluid for a wound. We learned that she 
had washed her wound with the tonic and had taken 
the Condy's fluid. That, dear friends, is only one 
side, but it needs a little coping with sometimes. 

These women are seen. They come into contact 
with the foreigner, and our medical work, perhaps, is 

the only means which 
brings some of these wo- 
men into contact with 
us. They receive kind- 
ness at our hands and 
they go away to their 
homes, and tell of what 
has happened, often re- 
turning bringing others 
with them. Thus the 
gospel spreads and the 
good name and the 
knowledge of the kind- 
ness of the foreigner 
spread also. This means 
that more people will 

Then we have our 
in-patients. The in- 
patients also pay the 
sum of ioo cash, but 
they have to bring their 
food, their clothing, and 
their bedding, and to 
pay for firing and light. 
The Chinese only ap- 
preciate that for which 
they pay, and we think 
it well that they 
should do this. Thus 
we make, as far as we 
can, the work self-sup- 
porting, though, of 
^course, the sum they 
pay is totally inadequate 
to meet the cost of the 
drugs which are given out. The patients in the 
hospital are also well taught. We have a very dear 
old bible-woman, Mrs. Han, who in 1900 suffered fear- 
fully at the hands of the Boxers, and to-day she is 
branded with the marks of our Lord Jesus Christ, for 
a cross was cut on her forehead at that time by those 
cruel men. But she is doing her work in the hospital, 
preaching to the women and exhorting, and she is, we 
say, " worth her weight in gold," nay, more ; and in 
her we have a demonstration of what can be done when 
a Chinese soul surrenders itself to Christ, and works 
for Him. 

Then there are the operations, and I am glad 


China's Millions 


to say these often result, as we may say, in the blind 
seeing, and the lame walking ; for, perhaps, you do 
not' realize that native medical help is barbarous and 
cruel in the extreme. Let me cite one case, because 
I do want to-night to bring home to you the need of 
China and the need of medical men and medical wo- 
men to go forth in the name of our God, healing the 
sick and preaching the Gospel. 

A young woman was brought to our notice, who was 
led in by her mother. She could not see the way ; 
and, when enquiring into her case, we asked what was 
the reason of this distress and this condition. They 
told us that some time before she had had very sore 
eyes, and they had called in the native doctor. He 
had done what he thought proper. He got an ear of 
wheat from the field, for it was harvest time, and he 
turned back the delicate mucous membrane of the eyelid 
and rubbed itwith the rough earof wheat. The result in 
this case was partial or perhaps total blindness for life. 
In another case a little girl was bitten by a wolf. Her 
father rescued her, and as quickly as possible they got 
a fowl, plucked it, skinned it, and laid the warm skin 
upon her while she 
was bleeding pain- 
fully. The result 
was a fearful con- 
dition of the child, 
and only in answer 
to our prayers was 
her life saved. 

And then a word 
about our opium 
work. Possibly 
most of you know 
that Shansi is the 
province where opi- 
um is more largely 
grown than any- 
where. Two years 
ago I traveled in a 

district, the most 


rerine in tne pro- i R qm rm . : shoulder of the man in the foreground. 

viuce, where the 
whole river bed was 
one bla/.e of poppies, 
beautiful indeed to 
look at, but carrying 
the germ of destruc- 
tion and death. Last 
year I went into the 
same district, and, 
after traveling five 
days, I did not see 
one single poppy. 
China is doing her 
work in this way, and 
we may well honor 
her to-night. 

When our opium 
patients come in, they 
have to pa}' a sum 
which, partly, if not 
altogether, covers the 
cost of the medicine 
which they receive for 
breaking off. They 
stay in our hospital for one month. They bring their 
food, their clothes, and their bedding, and they pay for 
fire and light. They have to conform to the rules of 
the hospital. Each day they are expected, along with 
all the other patients to repeat one text of Scripture, 
and this, seeing that many of them have never learned 
a character in their lives, is no slight ordeal for them ; 
but it is wonderful, and I can tell you, dear friends, that 
it does our hearts good to listen to their stammering ac- 
cents repeating the word of the living God, for we do 
believe that it is the Word of God which will bring 
revival to the people of China, and that it is the only 
thing which will truly save them. After these patients 
have been with us a month they go home. 

And now just one word about the weakness of our 
medical work. They go home ; they go back to their 
villages ; and, in all probability, all the doors in that 
village are thrown open to us. Many of the women, 
when they are leaving us say : " Do come and see us, 
do come and preach the Gospel to us ; do come and see 
our friends ; " and we can go into those homes, and 
possibly may get perhaps all the women in the village 

China's Millions 


around us. They have heard about us ; they have 
heard about the treatment and about the kindness that 
has been shown to them, and they are anxious to see 
the foreigner. Thus we have unique opportunities of 
preaching the Gospel, but — and, oh, friends, alas ! that 
there is this ' ' but, ' ' and would to God that you could 
realize the fact— but we are undermanned, and because 
we cannot leave the hospital, and because we have too 
much to do — we are unable to tackle the work which 
is daily pressed upon us. We cannot go out to the 
villages. We cannot follow up these cases ; we cannot 
preach the Gospel as we would ; and consequently, 
perhaps, all these women are lost. We lose sight of 
them, whereas, if we had workers enough to cope with 
the demand and to go out to preach the Gospel and 
follow up the work, we might have many, many more 

Now, that was Pingyangfu hospital in the spring 
last year. We had more than we could do, and we 
were practically refusing patients daily, for we had no 
room to take them in. But to-day — and, oh, I am 
glad of this opportunity to-night to tell you about it, 
for I want you to get the facts not only into your ears 
but into your hearts — to- 
day the hospital at Ping- 
yangfu is closed ! The 
door is shut. Why? It 
is through over-pressure 
of work. Nature will only 
stand so much. Dr. Carr 
was obliged to leave on 
furlough, and there was 
no medical man forthcom- 
ing in his place. Con- 
sequently the hospital 
to-day is closed. Mrs. 
Carr and myself had to 
perform the sad duty last 
autumn of closing the hos- 
pital, and I can tell you it 
wasa heart-breaking thing 
to lock those doors and 
stow away the drugs, 
knowing that they could 
not be used. Before I left there was word coming in 
from many of the cities around and from man)' of the 
officials, asking when the doctor was coming back ; 
and the only answer I could give was, " I do not know. ' ' 
There is no medical work going on there at present. 

I wonder, is there any medical man or medical wo- 
man or nurse in this hall to-night. I do want to tell 
you that a work with unparalleled opportunities, and 
the need for which is enormous, is closed because there 
is no one to enter in, because there is no man at home 
who is willing to go out and fill the place. We cannot 
believe that it is so. Surely it is only because you do 
not know. But, friends, you know now, and I would 
charge you in the name of our God to lay this on your 
heart and not forget it ; and, as you go about from one 
to the other speaking of the need of China, oh ! will 
you not do all in your power to help the work forward ; 
and will you not pray that a medical man may be forth- 
coming to go to fill the vacant place, or to assist in 
the work ? 

But, not only so. It took me seven traveling days 
to reach the railway when I came home ; and what did 


I find ? I passed through several mission stations, and 
in everyone the cry was, ' ' We are undermanned. Our 
hands are tied and our work is crippled because we 
cannot cope with that which comes upon us. ' ' We are 
overwhelmed with the work which comes upon us in 
our daily routine, and people are being lost, and we are 
losing them because we cannot cope with the work. 
And, more than that — and perhaps those of us who 
have been out realize this more than anything — valu- 
able, priceless, lives are, I might say, being done to death 
through overwork. They are going forward as fast as 
they can to a breakdown. And why ? Why ? There 
is a cause somewhere. I cannot believe that this is 
God's will. Is it so that the Church at home is so 
asleep to the needs of China that she is willing to let 
these priceless lives there be done to death ? 

Oh ! my friends, in the name of God I would speak 
to you to-night, and I would ask that everyone of you 
when you go home would get down on your knees and 
ask what is your duty towards China. I would ap- 
peal just now especially to those who cannot go. Do 
not think that, just because you cannot go, the work 
is no concern of yours. You can work as much for 

China at home as we can 
who are in the Far East ; 
and I do ask you that you 
will do what you can to- 
wards the furtherance of 
God's work in that land. 
There may be parents 
here withholding their 
children. Oh! will you 
not think of what our 
Lord suffered for us and 
think that no sacrifice is 
too great for Him. I hear a 
good deal about the sacri- 
fices of a missionary's life. 
I wish people would talk 
more of the joy, the privi- 
lege, the honor, of being 
allowed to go to China to 
preach the Gospel. Oh ! 
if only friends would re- 
alize what it means to be a herald of the cross in a 
dark land ! One of the most supreme joys of this 
earth is to be preaching the Gospel in a village where 
it has never been preached before. 

In closing I want to leave this word with you. In 
the 3rd chapter of Proverbs and the 27th verse you 
will find these words : ' ' Withhold not good from them 
to whom it is due, when it is in the power of thine 
hand to do it. ' ' 

" Were the whole realm of nature mine, 
That were an offering far too small. 
Love so amazing, so divine, 

Demands my soul, my life, my all." 


" Every believer is only blessed that he may carry 
God's blessing to the world. Cry to God that His 
people may know this, that every believer is only to 
live for the interests of God and His Kingdom. If 
this truth were preached and believed and practised, 
what a revelation it would bring to our mission work — 
what a host of willing intercessors we should have. 
Plead with God to work it by His Holy Spirit." 


China's Millions 

Declension ! Confession ! Restoration ! 


IT is my purpose this evening to tell of Revival work 
in our station at Ningkvvofu, in the province of 
Anhwei. And in doing so I want first of all to 
refer to several things which led up to, and prepared 
the way for, the wonderful outpouring of God's 
vSpirit that came upon us during nine days' meetings 
in the early spring of last year. 

In the first place, we had, during that year, a time of 
great unity and mutual enjoyment in the work. As the 
winter came on we held a seriesof special meetingsat dif- 
ferent centers, and these meetings were greatly blessed. 

During that winter, too, Miss Webster, who was in 
charge of the boys' school in the city, asked the boys 
whether they would like daily prayer meetings to be 
started to ask God to bless them in a similar way to 
that in which he has been blessing school work in a 
station near by. These meetings were carried on for 
a fortnight, and at the close a gracious visitation of 
God's Spirit was vouchsafed. 

Not only were meetings of this kind held among the 
schoolboys, but they were held also among the women, 
with similar results. For some five weeks, with a short 
break at the Chinese New Year, daily prayer meetings, 
for revival, were held in the city, and similar meetings 
were encouraged in the out-stations. Guided by the 
Word of God, and by prayer, the workers decided to 
hold a large gathering in the city, to which all the 
baptized Christians from the eight out-stations should 
be invited. As Mr. Goforth was unable to come to 
lead the meetings, we invited Mr. Westwood, and his 
evangelist, Mr. Hsieh, from the neighboring station, 

The meetings commenced on a Saturday, and closed 
on the following Monday week. We had our schoolboys 
present, some twenty from the city, and some forty 
from the out-stations around. By the Wednesday we 
numbered somewhere between one hundred and fifty 
to two hundred people. 

The meetings, as I have said, commenced on the 
Saturday, but, until the Monday night, nothing out of 
the common occurred, except that there was in our midst 
an unusual spirit of prayer. The prayers were short 
and to the point ; and, as has happened elsewhere in 
this wonderful movement, several persons would often 
rise and pray at the same time. On the Monday evening, 
when the address was finished, one of the schoolboys 
rose to pray, and was quickly followed by another and 
another, and there were smothered sounds of weeping. 
In the course of a very few minutes the class of thirty- 
two boys were weeping bitterly, and the sound of their 
crying could be heard all over the compound. We tried 
to do something to comfort them and direct their 
thoughts, but found that all we said was unavailing. 
The Spirit of God had begun a work among them, and 
we had to stand aside. By and by one of the boys 
arose and confessed to some sin which had been brought 
to his remembrance. He was followed by another and 
another ; and the remainder of the time of the meeting 
was taken up by these schoolboys confessing their 
sins. It was a touching sight, at the close of the 
meeting, to see those boj's rise and go up to one another 
and take hold of one another's hands confessing to 

differences that had arisen among them, and making 
friends again one with another. 

During that evening meeting the work of the Spirit, 
so far as one could see and hear, was among the 
boys. But a preparatory work was also going on 
among the adults in the meeting ; and the following 
morning — Tuesday — before the address, our three 
evangelists spontaneously came forward and, com- 
mencing with them, the whole meeting was given up 
to confession of sin. One felt, on the one hand, a sense 
of shame, and on the other, a sense of deep gratitude 
to God for this purifying work which He was doing 
in our midst. I will speak of the three evangelists. 

First, Mr. Hsieh. He is a scholarly man. He has 
been an elder in the church for quite a number of years, 
and a faithful worker during a long time of service. 
He came forward, followed closely by the two other 
evangelists, who sat on one side, waiting till he had 
finished what he had to say. He ascended the platform, 
and, with a face which indicated how deeply the work 
was going on within him, began his confession by say- 
ing, ' ' I am unworthy to stand in the presence of God. ' ' 
And so he knelt down on the platform, and for some 
time confessed sins which had been brought to his 
remembrance, out of the long past and more recent 
years. And as he closed, confession turned into prayer 
that God would enable him to be in the future an am- 
bassador of Christ such as his heart desired to be. 

Then, Mr. Li, the second evangelist, a very promis- 
ing young man of some twenty-four years of age, came 
forward. What seemed to have impressed him most 
was his lack of the Holy Spirit's power in his ministry. 
His had been a ministry in which he himself had been 
prominent, and Christ had been rather in the back- 
ground. He also referred to several people in the dis- 
trict towards whom he had not shown a truly friendly 
and loving spirit. Some were in the meeting, and he 
asked them to rise, and he sought their forgiveness. 

And then evangelist Wang stood up to confess. He 
had been one who had given us much sorrow and anxiety 
for the previous two years. He had allowed himself to 
become entangled in business matters connected with 
his son, and in this way his work in the church had 
been neglected. Not only so, but a great difference had 
arisen between him and an elder in the out-station 
where he was stationed, and thus the work of the station 
had been a great deal hindered. We had been praying 
much for this man. He came forward several times 
before he got really clear, but what he said covered all 
the points for which we had been praying for so long. 

During those meetings we saw what was quite 
unusual and contrary to Chinese ideas of propriety, 
justice and right, between man and man. For instance, 
our pastor got up and confessed to a trouble which we 
knew had existed between him and his wife for several 
years, and in the meeting he sought his wife's forgive- 
ness. In another case a man got up and confessed to 
his younger brother. In another case a father got up 
and confessed to his deficiencies in the family, and there 
were many other things of this kind, which could only 
have come about through a deep work of the Spirit of 
God, such as we saw in those meetings. 

China's Millions 


Our Shanghai Letter 


SINCE my last letter, dated Ma,v 31st, I am glad 
to report that things have considerably improved 
in Changsha. Mr. Veryard has returned and 
Dr. Keller and he are living quietly in the city carry- 
ing on the work. I was sorry, however, to hear that 
Dr. Keller had had some fever, but he was better when 
we last heard. The Chinese officials asked for a formal 
letter from him, embodying the Mission's decision 
to make no demand for indemnity for losses sustained, 
and this letter was sent to the Customs Tao-t'ai, signed 
by Dr. Keller and Mr. Hollenweger, covering the 
Mission property of our own in the city, and also that 
of the Liebenzell branch outside the south gate, as 
well as all personal losses of the missionaries. 

In a letter by Mr. Owen from Changteh, dated 
June 14th, he mentions a most disastrous flood having 
occurred, in which the crops have been entirely 
destroyed in the 
district round the 
city. They had 
rain for ten days, 
day and night, and 
during this period 
the river rose 
twenty-three feet ; 
the embankments 
gave way, and the 
city gates had to 
be closed to keep 
the water out. 
The river, at the 
time of writing, 
was fifteen feet 
higher than the 
level of the city, 
and was only kept 
from flooding the 
city by the high 
wall. This, of 
course, is causing 
great su ffering. 
We notice that 
the officials have 
been sending rice 
from Hankow to relieve the distress of the people. 

We have also heard of a very disastrous fire at 
Wanhsien, which destroyed nearly half the city, a 
number of the Christians having lost their all. At 
one time our own property was in great danger, but 
God graciously protected it, in answer to prayer. 

We are glad to hear that Mr. Ernest Taylor is 
making a good recovery, and we hope that the rest 
during the summer will thoroughly set him up. 

We are sorry to hear that in Chefoo thirty of the 
children are ill with measles, and ten with chicken- 
pox. Miss Herbert has gone to Chefoo to assist with 
the nursing during the summer. Miss Giles has 
arrived safely in Chefoo. 

Mr. and Mrs. Easton reached Hanchung on the 
last day of May, having spent a few days at Sisiaug, 
Yanghsien and Chengku en route. They did not see 
Mr. and Mrs. Kennett, who had left for Laohokow, 


where they have arrived safely, and will spend the 
summer at Haishan. Mr. Kennett's health is most 
unsatisfactory ; we hope that he will improve some- 
what during the summer. 

We continue to hear cheering accounts of the 
blessing resting upon the meetings conducted by Mr. 
Lutley and Mr. Wang in Szechwan. We are expect- 
ing to have the pleasure of seeing Mr. Lutley here 
next week. 

Mr. Muir mentions that he had returned to Ba- 
tang, after an extended journey through Kiangka, 
Draya and Chamdo ; and Mr. Herbert from Tatsienlu 
mentions that he had paid a visit to the Kiarong 
states, and that he had good success and blessing all 
the way. They sold five hundred Gospel portions and 
distributed a large number of tracts ; there were also 
many opportunities for quiet talks along the road with 

small groups of 
listeners, and they 
found the people 
very friendly. Mr. 
Edgar had paid 
one visit to Ba- 
tang, and had re- 
turned to Tatsien- 
lu in order to escort 
his family to Ba- 

Mr. Alexander 
Miller, who has 
been for the last 
eight mouths hold- 
ing special Bible- 
schools through- 
out the province 
of Chekiang, has 
been greatly en- 
couraged. He 
mentions that he 
has visited thirty- 
four chapels in 
sixteen hsien dis- 
tricts. These 
Bible classes have 
been greatly appreciated by the missionaries, and we 
believe have been attended with much blessing to the 

Within the last few weeks the condition of things 
throughout the country seems to have improved con- 
siderably, judging from the letters which we have 
received, and good harvests have been reported in a 
number of the provinces, which is cause for much 
thankfulness to God. 

Jesus, seeing the multitude, was moved with com- 
passion and He said — " Pray" — " Pray ye the Lord 
of the harvest." Again He saw the multitude and 
was moved with compassion and said — "Give" — 
"Give ye them to eat." Before His ascension, still 
yearning for a perishing world — for whom He died — 
He again commands and says — " Go " — " Go ye and 
preach the Gospel to every creature. ' ' 

9 8 

China's Millions 

Tidings from the Provinces 

Personal Notes 

Miss J. A. Craig, of Chefoo, China, 
Miss A. C. Lay and Miss E. A. Og- 
den, of Kiangsi Province, Mr. and 
Mrs. G. H. Seville and Mr. and Mrs. 
McRoberts, of Chekiang, have recent- 
ly arrived in America and are spend- 
ing their first months of furlough 
with their home friends. 

Topics for Prayer 

We would ask our readers to be in 
special prayer for those parts of China 
where famine conditions already 
exist, and others where there has 
been such failure of the crops as to 
make famine almost inevitable. The 
awful distress and need of food is 
one of the causes for unrest among 
the people. 

We also ask that definite prayer be 
made in behalf of all who take part in 
the evangelistic campaign which will 
be carried on in connection with the 
Nanking Exhibition. Shall we not 
ask that the results, spiritually, may 
far exceed our petition and thought. 

May remembrance also be made of 
those who are home on furlough, 
that those who especially need restor- 
ation physically in order that they 
may return, may be restored, and 
thus have the desire of their hearts, 
that of filling the ranks, and helping 
in the field, where the need is so 
great that words are inadequate to 
express it. In this connection, too, 
we would ask prayer for those who 
hope to go forward this Autumn, 
both for those who expect to return, 
and very especially for those who are 
going for the first time. 

News Notes 

Liang Ping-long, a Java Chinese, 
paid $10,000 for the first ticket of ad- 
mission to the Exhibition, in honor 
of which piece of generosity entrance 
was free to-day. 

A Chinese telegram says that Prince 
Kung, who is chief Anti-Opium Com- 
missioner, has received many anony- 
mous letters, accusing some officials 
in the various ministries of still being 
addicted to opiutn smoking. The 
Prince, therefore, intends to summon 
them for a strict test as to their 

The Chinese people are deeply in- 
terested in the Nanking Exhibition ; 
from twenty to twenty-five thousand 
people visit the grounds daily, and 
great is the delight at the beautiful 
effects when the twenty thousand 
lights are turned on at night. 

Few, however, understand the 
strenuous efforts being made by the 

united missions to utilize this unique 
opportunity for acquainting the Chi- 
nese, who will flock from all parts of 
the Empire, with the purpose and 
principles of missionary effort. 

The Committee in charge of the 
Evangelistic Campaign have made 
satisfactory arrangements with the 
authorities for a good site at the very 
gates of the Exposition. $500 has 
been spent on the grounds, $600 on 
the grading and bunding along the 
canal, whilst $4,200 has beenexpended 
on building a handsome erection, 
standing back fifty-five feet from the 
main entrance road. This will be 
used for gatherings, rooms for dis- 
cussion, rest rooms, bed-rooms, etc. 

It is also hoped that in the rear of 
this building a larger auditorium will 
be erected. Funds are urgently 
needed for what has been done and 
for what is further planned, and also 
for bringing preachers from different 
parts of China. It is hoped that, 
among prominent Chinese pastors, 
the famed Rev. Ding Li-mei, of the 
north, will be able to spend a month 
at least in the preaching services. In 
addition to these such foreign helpers 
are expected as President King of 
Oberlin ; and Messrs. W. W. White and 
R. W. Rogers, in addition to the 
foreign missionaries. 

The Chinese Imperial Post Office 
has made a new departure in the in- 
auguration of a motor-boat service 
between the large towns of Shingtseh, 
Puyuan and Kashing, thus connect- 
ing these centers of the silk industry 
with the Chekiang Railway at Kash- 
ing. The boat is running on such a 
schedule as to enable passengers and 
mails to catch the train for Hang- 
chow and Shanghai. The boat is 
well named the Progress. She is 
thirty-four feet long by over five feet 
beam, and is fitted with a 15-20 H.P. 
Kelvin motor which uses kerosene 
only and drives her at the rate of 
nine miles per hour. She was built 
under the personal direction of Mr. 
Pape, District Postal Accountant at 
Hangchow. She looks a very trim 
craft, and is no doubt comfortable for 
passengers, though I have had no 
opportunity to try her. We wish the 
authorities every success in this new 
venture and hope that it will prove 
such a paying investment, especially 
in rapid transit for mails, that similar 
boats will be put on other runs. 
There cannot be a smart, up-to-date 
postal service without such craft in 
this country where the roads are all 
canals. With the words : His 
Majesty's Imperial Post, in large 
tvpe on her cabin roof and the dragon 
flag flying at her stern, the boat 
should prove a good advertisement 

for the I. P.O., and impress the people 
with the fact that the Post Office has 
come to stay, and wants to go ahead. 

According to the Chinese Press, 
Wu Cho-mu, a Chinese resident in 
Japan, and consulting Member of the 
Provincial Assembly of Chekiang, 
recently petitioned the Governor of 
the province to the following effect. 

He says that, in the course of busi- 
ness for over thirty years abroad, he 
is aware that Chinese residents in 
foreign countries number many mil- 
lions, and Chinese imports and ex- 
ports amount to one fifteenth of the 
world's trade. As China has neither 
men-of-war to afford maritime pro- 
tection, nor has she many merchant 
steamers to carry goods, she has been 
dependent on others in that respect, 
thus suffering grave disadvantages. 
He finds that in foreign countries 
volunteer fleets exist, and in such 
schemes the people subscribe capital 
to purchase ships, which in time of 
peace carry passengers and freight, 
and in case of war enlist in the navy 
for service. The State is thus saved 
the outlay of maintaining the ves- 
sels, and the scheme protects the 
nation as well as merchants. He 
says that such a plan might be 
adopted for China, and in considera- 
tion of the courteous treatment he 
received at the hands of the authori- 
ties, for which he feels grateful, he 
will set an example by subscribing 
Tls. 20,000 for a start. These may be 
deposited in the Ta Ching Govern- 
ment Bank for the sole purpose of 
purchasing a volunteer fleet. When 
a large sum has been amassed, ships 
may be ordered and the scheme 
worked into shape. He prays the 
Governor to telegraph to the Throne 
and obtain sanction for the scheme, 
which will be submitted later in 
detail for organization. 


Jaochow — Some further extracts 
from my diary may be of interest to 
you. Accompanied by a medical stu- 
dent, I went out recently to our out- 
station, Si-shih-li-kiai, twelve miles 
away, for a week-end. We had a 
meeting Saturday night and three 
meetings Sunday, the evening meet- 
ings being well-attended, and times 
of blessing. After the Sunday morn- 
ing service, we visited a number of 
houses, giving away tracts and deal- 
ing with the people, and were well 
received everywhere. After the after- 
noon service the student and I 
walked to the top of a hill near by to 
"view the landscape o'er." It was 
a bright, sunny evening, and in the 
golden light of the setting sun, the 
wide expanse of pine covered hills, 

China's Millions 


little lakes, cultivated fields, green 
and gold, with different kinds of 
vegetables, temples and villages, the 
snioke of whose evening fires ascended 
in the clear air, made a charming 
picture. After the evening service, 
it being bright moonlight, we walked 
home (twelve miles) in about three 
hours, reaching home just before 

Easter Sunday, we decorated the 
church with lilac, peach blossom, and 
branches of the Judas tree (a tree 
bearing bright, red flowers, which 
cover the whole tree down to the 
roots, and had a special service, four 
of us gentlemen, two Chinese and 
two foreigners, singing a quartette. 
The chapel was well filled for the 

On April twenty-fourth, two of us 
attended a Chinese Christian burial 
service. Speaking of Chinese funerals 
in general, they have two services for 
their dead, one when the body is put 
into the coffin, and the other when 
the coffin is buried. A feast accom- 
panies the second ceremony, and be- 
cause of the expense of this, if the 
money for it cannot be " raised, " the 
coffin often has to wait in the house 
for months or a year or more. 
Wealthy families have the burial ser- 
vice in the day time and march 
through the streets in procession with 
robed priests bearing instruments of 
music (gongs, flutes, etc.), and carry- 
ing paper images of household goods, 
money, etc., which are burned to 
send them to the spirit world for use 
there. The procession is also accom- 
panied with the firing of many 
crackers, which are supposed to scare 
away evil spirits. The poorer families 
have the service at dead of night, as 
they have not the money necessary to 
make the display and show so dear to 
the Chinese heart. The Christian 
Chinese have two services, the one 
when the body is placed in the coffin 
and then on the day of the burial. 
Then after the service all the friends 
return to the house to partake of 
food, but of course anything of an 
idolatrous nature is not observed. 
The service we attended was among 
the poorer class, so was held at night, 
necessitating our rising before mid- 
night and getting home after 2 a.m. 
We were glad to have an opportunity 
in the service of pointing the hearers, 
most of whom were unsaved, to 
Christ, the source of comfort and 
hope, our messages being attentively 
listened to. 

On May 4th I was present at the 
wedding ceremony of our Evangelist's 
daughter, the same whom I mention- 
ed in my last letter as having been 
engaged to a Devil worshiper who 
has now been attending our services 
for six months. In a Chinese wedding 
feasts have to be provided by both the 
bride and bridegroom's parents, the 

men and women being provided for 
separately. The wedding ceremony 
is conducted at the house of the 
bridegroom, to which the bride's 
parents do not go, so of course they 
do not see the ceremony. When the 
chair comes to carry the bride away 
to the wedding, she and the women 
in her home all wail and make a 
great outcry, she to show how sorry 
she is to leave her home, and they to 
show how sorry they are to lose her. 
The tears shed however, are not 
genuine ones, and can be turned on 
or shut off at will. A peculiar fea- 
ture of the wedding ceremony is that 
the bride and bridegroom each sip a 
cup of wine ; the wine is then mixed, 
and each takes another sip. Wedding 
ceremonies are performed at an un- 
earthly hour, we having to rise at 
two a.m. to attend this one. 

We have recently had the joy of 
baptizing thirteen converts at our 
out-station, Ching-teh-chen, and 
praise God for this fruit. 

Monthly Notes 


On June 19th, at Vancouver, Rev. 
and Mrs. W. A. McRoberts and child. 
Rev. and Mrs. G. H. Seville and two 
children, from Shanghai. 

On June 26th, at San Francisco, 
Miss E. A. Ogden, from Shanghai. 

On July 16th, at San Francisco, 
Miss I. A. Craig and Miss A. C. Lay, 
from Shanghai. 


On March 5th, from Shanghai, Mr. 
and Mrs. J. Meikle, for England. 

On May 28th, from Shanghai, Mr. 
and Mrs. C. A. Bunting and child, 
for England. 


On June 27th, at Dunnville, On- 
tario, to Mr. and Mrs. W. A. Mc- 
Roberts, a son (Reed Augustus). 

On April 7th, at Paoning, Szech- 
wan, to Dr. C. C. and Mrs. Elliott, a 
son (Charles Evans). 


On May 9th, at Kiehsiu, Shansi, 
Miss B. J. L. Reynolds, from typhus 

On July 5th, at Hangchow, Che- 
kiang, Rev. Wm. John Doherty, 
Principal of the Bible Training In- 
stitute, eldest son of the late Mr. 
John Doherty, 5 Clooney Terrace, 
Londonderry, Ireland (by cable). 




Suitingfu and out-stations - 15 
Previously reported 2,885 

Total 2,900 

Anhwei — 1 9 10 

Shucheng ...... 5 

Hweichow ------ 6 

Yingchowfu and out-station 14 

Ningkwofu out-stations - - 10 

Chihchowfu ------ 1 

Chihli — 

Hwailu and out-stations - - 30 

Chekiang — 

Wenchow and out-stations - 42 

Lungchtian and out-stations 49 

Chuchow ------- 18 

Sungyang out-stations - - 16 

Ninghaihsien ----- 4 

Fenghwa and out-station - 10 

Tunglu out-station - - - 7 

Tientai ------- 6 

Hupeh — 

Kuhcheng ------ 2 

Hunan — 

Yiianchow ------ 1 

Honan — 

Mienchih ------- 6 

Taikang out-stations - - - 1 r 

Sihwa and out-stations - - 14 

Sinanhsien ------ 1 

Honanfu ------- 5 

Yungning ------ 4 

Hiangcheng and out-stations 30 

Kaifeng ------- 12 

Kansu — 

Tsinchow and out-stations - 8 


Kienchangfu out-station - - 3 

Fuchow ------- 3! 

Takutang ------- 4 

Jaochow out-station - - - 13 

Iyang - - 1 

Yiianchow ------ 1 

Kweichow — 

Tsunyi and out-stations - - 7 

Anshunfu and out-stations - 7 

Kiangsu — 

Antung ------- 48 

Szechwan — 

Chungking - s 

Kiangchow and out-stations 31 

Kiatingfu out-stations - - 7 

Kwangyiian and out-station 5 

Shunking and out-station - 3 

Paoning out-stations - - - 31 

Yingshan ------- 17 

Shensi — 

Sianfu -- 10 

Lantien and out-stations - 12 

Weihsien ------- 8 

Shansi — 

Fengchen - - y 

Tsoyiin ------- 5 

Ishih -------- 13 

Pingyangfu and out-station 5 

Tatungfu and out-station - 8 

Yicheng ------- 4 

Chiehchow and out-station 9 

Puchowfu - 8 

Pingyaohsien ----- 13 

Hotsin -------- 21 

Chaocheng ------ 53 

Hungtung ------ 21 


Previously reported 2 1 

Total 749 


China's Millions 

Editorial Notes 

IT is not often that a newspaper correspondent in 
China recognizes the value of foreign missions and 
speaks favorably of its work. The correspondent 
of the London Times, however, is a man of a different 
kind, and he has many times acknowledged the value 
of missions as being carried on in that empire. 
Recently, this correspondent has been making an ex- 
tended tour in the west of China. He has come thus, 
into the northwestern portion of that land, and he has 
met there Mr. Hunter, of our Mission. In his report, 
published in a recent weekly edition of the Times, he 
writes as follows : "In Urumchi, one Englishman has 
made his home. Mr. G. W. Hunter, of the China 
Inland Mission, is one of the most widely traveled men 
in the province. Of fine physique, well equipped with 
a knowledge of Chinese and Turki, he works untir- 
ingly as an evangelist and colporteur. Already he has 
visited nearly ever}' important center in the new 
dominion. He takes rank with the most distinguished 
and tactful pioneer missionaries sent by England to 
China. ' ' Such words speak as well for the corres- 
pondent as for the missionary to whom they refer. 

The reports presented to the Edinburgh Conference 
have brought out some interesting and some deeply 
solemnizing facts. Among these there has become 
prominent the fact of the utterly inadequate provision 
which the Church has made for the evangelization of 
the world, and hence the terribly destitute condition 
the world is in. One report declares that, in sections 
not included in any existing plan of missionary opera- 
tion, there are one hundred and thirteen millions of 
people wholly untouched by the Gospel. These mil- 
lions are veritable outcasts from the compassion of 
Christians, they being beyond the thought and effort 
of those who have been put in trust with that Word 
which might make for their salvation. To add to these 
peoples those others who, though nominally provided 
for, are not actually so, would increase the number to 
a startling degree. And all this is true at a time which 
is nearly two thousand years after Christ's command 
to His people to, Go ! 

One of the speakers at the Edinburgh Conference 
gave the following statistics. He said that the present 
population of the non- Christian world is from 
1,000,000,000 to 1,200,000,000, a conception of which 
could be obtained by remembering that this was an 
approximate estimate of the number of minutes which 
have elapsed since the beginning of the present era. 
Again, the entire missionary force for the evangeliza- 
tion of these multitudes numbers about 20,000 men 
and women, only enough to fill the Synod hall — where 
some of the meetings of the Conference were held — 
about eight times. And finally, Christians gave to 
missions last year a sum amounting to about 
$25,000,000, which represents roughly a gift of only 
two cents a year for the evangelization of each mem- 
ber of the non-Christian world. Such statements as 
the above show the seriousness of the present situation 
both at home and abroad. There has been a great 
deal of talk about the progress being made by mis- 
sions — and there is much in respect to this for which 
we should be thankful — but it is evident that the neg- 

lect of Christians is greater than their effort, and 
their failure is greater than their success. A new and 
great advance movement is needed, and that im- 

There was much in connection with the Edinburgh 
Conference for which God's children may be devoutly 
thankful. It is well that a representative body of 
Christians has brought out openly such facts as the 
above. It is helpful too, that men of different 
denominations have faced their relationship to one 
another and their mutual obligations toward a perish- 
ing world. But we confess that there were certain 
developments which took place in connection with the 
Conference which we cannot but regard with deep 
concern. It is evident that the dominant note through- 
out the sessions was that of mission and church union, 
and that this note was finally sounded so frequently 
and loudly that it came to mean to some minds nothing 
short of a union among all bodies bearing the name of 
"Christian," including the Roman and Greek 
Churches. We do not hesitate to believe that there 
are true children of God in these last communions ; 
but to recognize these, and other similar systems, as 
integral parts of the Church of Christ on earth is more 
than some of us can conscientiously do. To propose 
union with such, therefore, seems to some of us as 
nothing short of an exceedingly grave departure from 
God's truth, and we should regard any real action in 
this direction as apostacy of the most serious sort. 

' ' The entrance of Thy words giveth light. ' ' (Psalm 
1 19 : 130.) It is peculiarly incumbent upon Christians 
in these days to search God's Word with new intensity 
of mind and heart. In the first place, many strange 
interpretations are being given to it ; and in the 
second place, such new conditions are prevailing as 
make it necessary to secure such additional knowledge 
as is required for these conditions. We note in a cer- 
tain large railway station that many passengers stop 
daily before the great station clock in order to make 
sure that their watches are running in accordance with 
it. A similar thing is needed in our spiritual experi- 
ence. There are many causes operating to put our 
thoughts and lives out of harmony with God. But 
God has given us His Word, by which we may regu- 
late our lives according to His will for us. This 
Word, therefore, is our standard, the one, only and 
final standard of life. If we are in harmony with it, 
we are right with God ; if we are out of harmony with 
it, we are wrong with God. And it is well to remem- 
ber, in the last case, that nothing will make up for 
the loss which we must sustain if we are not in har- 
mony with the Word. No popularity, no aggregation 
of numbers, no apparent success, no supposed world- 
wide victories will take the place of a humble com- 
pliance with God's Truth, for this alone will bring 
us under the divine blessing and will make for 
true spiritual progress and development. Let us 
go back then, again and again, to this source of all 
true knowledge and inspiration, knowing that in 
this light there is no darkness and that there 
never can be any darkness which this light may not 



" Remember My Bonds " 

Address at the Annual Meeting:, April 19th, by the Rev. W. Y. Fullerton, of Leicester 

WHEN the great missionary of the West wrote 
to the saints at Colosse urging them to be 
loyal to Christ and, in the course of the letter, 
penned the most glowing words that are in the New 
Testament about our Lord, between the salutation and 
the benediction, quite at the end of the letter, he said 
some very tender and human words, namely : ' ' Re- 
member my bonds." Now, I, as a man who has been 
privileged to see many of the missionaries in the East, 
would like to say on their behalf a thing which they 
are not very likely to say themselves. When they 
come to us we want to hear of their calling and of their 
success, of their toil and of their hopes, of their thrifty 
expenditure of money and their prodigal expenditure 
of life. But we do not often hear of their renuncia- 
tions and longings ; and yet I think it is well that we 
should bear these in mind ; even an Apostle said : 
" Remember my bonds." 

Now, I think that we should remember the burdens 
of these our brethren so as to evoke our sympathy for 
them in their great work. There are not many of 
them, of course, that are called to bear an actual chain 
for Christ, though we remember that Judson in Burma, 
and recently some in China have had actual bonds 
upon their bodies. But I question whether anybody 
has ever gone as a missionary for Christ in a distant 
land without suffering for it. That is no reason why 
people should not volunteer ; for, if the sufferings 
of Christ abound, the consolations of Christ abound 
also. In this very letter to Colosse the Apostle says, 
" I rejoice in my sufferings for you," and it is not 
with tears but in triumph that he says, " Remember 
rny bonds." 

And yet, though we honor these missionary 
brethren and sisters of ours for their work, it is well 
to remember that they serve by their sufferings as well 
as by their toil ; and I think that in great measure it 
is given specially to the missionaries to ' ' make up that 
which is behind in the sufferings of Jesus Christ in 
their flesh, for His body's sake which is the church." 
Not these redemptive sufferings of our Lord which 
are finished and which are complete for ever, but His 
sufferings which are for the winning of His redeemed 
people, and for the full manifestation of God's love, 
and for the perfecting in His body of that priestly 
ministry and compassion to which we with Him are 
called. There is a passive as well as an active side of 
the life of the missionary, and he does much by what 
he bears as well as by what he does. I think that if 
you read the history of Christianity you will see that 
all through the centuries, wherever the name of Christ 
is brought into a new land, there soon comes a testing 
time. It was so in the early church ; it was so in our 

own land ; and it has been so in China. We are con- 
stantly going back to the memorable year 1900. Do 
not think that the suffering of that year is over. I 
have met in China people who to-day have shattered 
nerves because of it, and weak bodies, and a memory 
of horrors that are so awful that you dare not speak to 
them of the events of those days. I have seen in Ping- 
yangfu a woman with the cross marked on her fore- 
head — a plain peasant woman, but there is no doubt 
as to whom she belongs. The glory of Christ is in her 
eyes. And there is many a missionary with the cross 
deep printed on his heart. And not only in China is 
this true, but in all mission countries. And so I would 
ask on behalf of the missionaries that you remember 
their bonds. There are chains that are not so heavy, 
perhaps, as iron fetters, and yet they have to be borne 
longer. People who go to these foreign lands have to 
put up with many inconveniences. One of the bright- 
est women that I met in China said : "You have to 
bid good-bye to comfort when you go to China. " She 
said it very gladly and brightly ; and if my experience 
in Chinese inns is any guide I can well believe it. I 
remember the Chinese inns with their reeking odors, 
and their gaunt bareness, and their accumulated dust 
that, I think, really must have been accumulating 
from the time of Confucius ; and, as for the other 
inconveniences, I remember that a Chinese woman 
who was just beginning to speak English said to her 
teacher: "Ma'am, in summer the inns are very 

And then there is the constant crucifixion of taste 
that comes to these men and women, sometimes from 
the repellent habits of the people, and sometimes from 
the isolation from the people of their own land and 
nation. There is the effect of the climate ; and there 
is the constant recurrence of the feeling of malaise which 
cannot be reported as illness, and yet has to be borne. 
I think that one of the hardest things for the mission- 
aries to bear is the breaking up of home. That splen- 
did school at Chefoo of this Society makes it much 
easier in the matter of children for the missionaries of 
all the societies in China. But, remember that, even 
though that school is in China, there may be mission- 
aries months away from it. Both father and mother 
and children may be in China and yet separated by 
immense distances. Then think of the severance for 
years — the children in this land and the parents yonder. 
I have seen little baby graves in China. I saw in one 
garden three little mounds that need never have been 
raised if the home had been a little more healthy. 

Surely, it is worth while to remember these things 
which our friends have to bear. There are many things 
that can never be put into the report. I was in one 


China's Millions 

place which I need not name, and there were two 
yonng missionaries there. A bride came out from 
America, and her society had allowed her and her 
husband a modest sum of money to build a house out- 
side the city wall. They built their house, and they 
watched it rising. You know how a bride would 
watch her new house, and she planned out a cupboard 
here and a press 
there and a store- 
room there, just 
to suit her own 
fancy ; and the 
house was just 
finished when 
news came that 
another mission- 
ary was about to 
come to that city, 
and that he had 
six children. 
That young wo- 
man, raised in a 
home of luxury, 
said without a 
moment's hesita- 
tion: "These 
people must have 
our house, and 
we will stay in the 
city." There 
they are in the 
dank, dark 
rooms, giving up 
their house to 
the newcomers. 
Now, that is 
never reported. 
But I would like 
to ask you 
whether you 
would be willing 
to do that with 
your house here 
in London. 

Remember the 
bonds of these 
people, and I 
would ask for the 
missionaries not 
only your support 
but your compas- 
sion. I do not 
think that they 
would ask your 
pity, for many of 
them would pity 
you, and they 
would say : "I 
would that you 
were as I am, except these bonds 
that they have human sympathies 


But bear in mind 
and do not think 
of missionaries as if they ever got quite beyond all the 
ideas that you have and all the longings for that which 
will satisfy their tastes and their upbringing. Why, 
even the Apostle Paul longed for sympathy. At this 
time he wrote two letters, one to the Colossians and 

one to Philemon, and there are two men mentioned in 
both of these letters, one Aristarchus and the other 
Epaphras. In the first letter he speaks of the first 
man as his fellow-prisoner, and in the other letter, 
which seems to have been written almost at the same 
time, he speaks of the second man as his fellow- 
prisoner. From this I think you may conclude that 

they took it in 
turns to stay with 
the Apostle and 
to comfort him 
and to give him 
their human sym- 
pathy in his 
bonds. Now, let 
us do this for the 
Well, they do not 
whimper. They 
would not say 
these things for 
themselves. They 
have the heroic 
spirit, but do not 
let us take the 
heroic spirit for 
granted and do 
not let us with- 
hold our meed of 

And I may 
say another 
thing. I would 
say, remember 
the bonds of these 
missionaries and 
their limitations, 
so that you may 
soften your criti- 
cism. Think of 
the Apostle of the 
Gentiles in prison 
at Rome. And 
think of him 
going to sign the 
letter. He takes 
his pen, and his 
hand is stiff with 
the damp of his 
prison, and he 
begins to write 
his name in large 
letters. He tells 
us in the Gala- 
tian letter that he 
always wrote in 
large letters, and, 
as he writes, he 
becomes con- 
scious of his chains, and he says, ' ' Remember my 
bonds. ' ' The writing is constrained and awkward and 
angular. Perhaps his chain rumpled the parchment, 
or perhaps it slipped and blotted the parchment and 
he has to make an apology. " The writing is not what 
I would like it to be. I once could do better, and I would 
that I could do better now, but remember my bonds." 

short t 

China's Millions 


And missionaries are quite conscious of how far 
short they fall of their ideals. They can criticize them- 
selves far more severely than we can criticize them. 
They say, " Remember our bonds." Think of their 
drawbacks. Think of them as foreigners in a foreign 
country, and how they have brought there all the pre- 
judices of their upbringing. Comparatively few of 
them become thoroughly expert in the language of the 
people, and they are not sure how far they have got 
into the native mind. 

And, again, think of them in their loneliness away 
from all the impact of the west and the communion 
and the fellowship with their brethren in Christ to 
which we owe so much. It is little wonder that some 
of them are liable to misunderstanding. It is little 
wonder that, putting so much stress on their own bit 
of work, they might begin to think that the authori- 
ties in charge of the mission are rather neglecting them 
for the sake of some other place. Remember their 
bonds, and, if you are going to criticize them, criticize 
them a little more tenderly. And there is many a man 
or woman who is glibly criticized at home, though, if 
you knew all that lies behind in their history, your 
criticism would be withheld. Remember their bonds 
until you are able to praise God for them. 


The Apostle in this same letter says another thing 
about his bonds. He says : " That I may speak the 
mystery of Christ for which I am in bonds." " The 
mystery of Christ ' ' — what is it ? What is the mystery 
of Christ for which he was in bonds ? It is this : that 
the Apostle had it revealed to him that the heathen, 
the Gentiles, were to be fellow-heirs and partakers of 
the promise of Christ in the Gospel, and it was because 
the Apostle would not abate a jot of this truth which 
was revealed to him that he was in bonds in the prison 
at Rome. And it is because our brethren say that the 
Word of God must not be bound that they themselves 
are in bonds in these far lands. " The mystery of 
Christ : " it is that Christ is coming to reign over this 
world some day. He has not begun to reign yet. He 
is coming some day, but not until we prepare His way. 
And when He comes there shall not be one nation but 
shall be able to offer Him some firstfruit. There shall 
not be one people but shall have heard the story of His 
life and death and be able to recognize Him when He 
comes. That is the mystery of Christ, and it is for 
the mystery of Christ that our brethren are in bonds. 

The Apostle says yet another thing. He says : 
" My son, Onesimus, whom I have begotten in my 
bonds." The very bonds were turning out to the 
advantage of the Gospel. In another letter he says: 
" By my bonds the Gospel — the good news— is heard 
in all the pretorium. ' ' The Apostle was bound to a 
soldier, and the soldier was changed every now and 
then, and the Apostle spoke to the soldier the message 
of his heart. He had a great advantage over some of 
us preachers. The congregation could not get away. 
They were chained fast to him, and, however long the 
sermon was, they had to listen. And Onesimus was 
not the only one begotten in his bonds. Some of us 
know the little village of St. Tropez in France. Now, 
Tropez is supposed to be one of the soldiers bound to 
the Apostle Paul and won for Christ while he was 
bound. And I should not be surprised if our land 

first heard the Gospel because of Paul's bonds, and if 
some of these soldiers who had been chained to him 
afterwards came to Britain, and if it was by the 
soldiers that the news of the Gospel of Christ first 
came to our shores. You and I to-night, perhaps, 
owe something to those bonds which we are bidden 
to remember. Who can say what shall be the result 
in days to come of the sufferings and the limita- 
tions and the glad endeavors of those who have gone 
to China and other lands for Christ's sake ? 


Two brief words and I will finish. The first one 
is that the Gospel for which our friends are in bonds 
is worthy. It is worthy. The mystery of Christ is 
the greatest thing in our Christian faith. If we have 
not understood it, we have not yet begun to know the 
genius of Christianity. It is not out of one nation 
only, but out of every nation and kindred and tribe 
and people Christ shall gain His redeemed. And the 
faith of Christ is the only faith in the world that has 
gained a foothold in every nation in the world, and 
it is the only faith that ever will. So by the bonds 
of our friends in other lands we ourselves may become 
much more bold to preach the Gospel. You may 
doubt it here in this land, some of you, but out 
yonder they are living for it and dying for it — this 
faith of Jesus. 

And the second and final thing which I have to 
say is this — that the men and women who are in 
bonds for the Gospel are worthy. I met hundreds 
and hundreds of them in China belonging to many 
districts, and I received unbounded kindness from 
the missionaries of this Society in long road journeys 
through the country ; and I say to you that they are 
worthy men and women, and I think that, perhaps, 
one of the best hours that I spent in that great 
land was one in the China Inland Mission Home in 
Shanghai. After breakfast we bent in prayer one 
morning, and Mr. Hoste and Mr. Stevenson and 
others led us, praying for province after province 
and missionary after missionary, not looking on them 
as mere units of a great army, but looking on them 
as Christ looks on them — as men and women with 
human feelings and human frailities and high 
divine hopes. And in answers to prayers — their prayers 
and our prayers — we shall see the day when Christ 
shall free them from their bonds and free the nations 
from their bonds and bring in the glad day of jubilee. 

All nature, animate and inanimate, is fulfilling the 
purpose of its creation. "Fire and hail, snow and 
vapors, stormy winds, fulfil His word." Are we doing 
so, who have been redeemed to show forth the virtues 
of Him who hath called us out of darkness into His 
marvellous light ? It is said of David, that " When he 
had served his own generation according to the will of 
God, he fell on sleep. ' ' Are we serving our generation 
according to the will of God — doing all the good we can 
to our fellow-men while we have the opportunity — 
never losing sight of the higher privilege and duty of 
giving joy to the heart of God our Father, of Christ our 
Bridegroom, by obeying Him and keeping His com- 
mandments? How wonderful it is that we may make the 
Man of Sorrows the Man of Joy, just as loving, obedient 
children give joy to their parents ! — J. Hudson Taylor. 


China's Millions 

Two Messages from the World's Missionary Conference 

To the Members of the Church in Christian lands. 

Dear Brethren in Christ, — We, the members 
of the World Missionary Conference assembled in 
Edinburgh, desire to send you a message which lies 
very near to our hearts. During the past ten days we 
have been engaged in a close and continuous study of 
the position of Christianity in non-Christian lands. 
In this study we have surveyed the field of missionary 
operation and the forces that are available for its occu- 
pation. For two years we have been gathering expert 
testimony about every department of Christian Mis- 
sions, and this testimony has brought home to our 
entire Conference certain conclusions which we desire 
to set forth. 

Our survey has impressed upon us the momentous 
character of the present hour. We have heard from 
many quarters of the 
awakening of great 
nations, of the open- 
ing of long - closed 
doors, and of move- 
ments which are plac- 
ing all at once before 
the Church a new 
world to be won for 
Christ. The next ten 
years will in all proba- 
bility constitute a 
turning point in 
human history, and 
may be of more criti- 
cal importance in de- 
termining the spiritual 
evolution of mankind 
than many centuries 
of ordinary experi- 
ence. If those years 
are wasted havoc may 
be wrought that cen- 
turies will not be able 
to repair. On the 
other hand, if they 
are rightly used they 
may be among the 
most glorious in 
Christian history. 

We have therefore 
devoted much time to a close scrutiny of the ways in 
which we may best utilize the existing forces of mis- 
sionary enterprise by unifying and consolidating exist- 
ing agencies, by improving their administration and 
the training of their agents. We have done every- 
thing within our power in the interest of economy and 
efficiency ; and in this endeavor we have reached a 
greater unity of common action than has been attained 
in the Christian Church for centuries. 

But it has become increasingly clear to us that we 
need something far greater than can be reached by 
any economy or re organization of the existing forces. 
We need supremely a deeper sense of responsibility to 
Almighty God for the great trust which He has com- 
mitted to us in the evangelization of the world. That 
trust is not committed in any peculiar way to our 


missionaries, or to societies, or to us as members of this 
Conference. It is committed to all and each within the 
Christian family ; and it is as incumbent on every mem- 
ber of the Church, as are the elementary virtues of the 
Christian life — faith, hope, and love. That which 
makes a man a Christian makes him also a sharer in 
this trust. This principle is admitted by us all, but we 
need to be aroused to carry it out in quite a new degree. 
Just as a great national danger demands a new standard 
of patriotism and service from every citizen, so the 
present condition of the world and the missionary task 
demands from every Christian, and from every congre- 
gation, a change in the existing scale of missionary zeal 
and service, and the elevation of our spiritual ideal. 

The old scale and the old ideal were framed in view 
of a state of the world which has ceased to exist. They 

are no longer adequate 
for the new world 
which is arising out 
of the ruins of the old. 
It is not only of the 
individual or the con- 
gregation that this 
new spirit is demand- 
ed. There is an im- 
perative spiritual de- 
mand that national 
life and influence as a 
whole be Christian- 
ized ; so that the entire 
impact, commercial 
and political, now of 
the West upon the 
East, and now of the 
stronger races upon 
the weaker, may con- 
firm, and not impair, 
the message of the 
missionary enterprise. 
The providence of 
of God has led us all 
into a new world of 
opportunity, of danger 
and of duty. 

God is demanding 
of us all a new order 
of life, of a more ardu- 
ous and self-sacrificing nature than the old. But if, as 
we believe, the way of duty is the way of revelation, 
there is certainly implied, in this imperative call of 
duty, a latent assurance that God is greater, more 
loving, nearer and more available for our help and 
comfort than any man has dreamed. Assuredly, then, 
we are called to make new discoveries of the grace and 
power of God, for ourselves, for the Church, and for 
the world ; and, in the strength of that firmer and 
bolder faith in Him, to face the new age and the ne\V 
task with a new consecration. 

To the Members of the Christian Church in Non- 
Christian Lands. 

Dear Brethren in Christ, — We desire to send 
you greeting in the Lord from the World Missionary 

China's Millions 


Conference gathered in Edinburgh. For ten days we 
have been associated in prayer, deliberation, and the 
study of missionary problems, with the supreme pur- 
pose of making the work of Christ in non-Christian 
lands more effective, and throughout the discussions our 
hearts have gone forth to you in fellowship and love. 

Many causes of thanksgiving have arisen as we have 
consulted together, with the whole of the mission field 
clear in view. But nothing has caused more joy than 
the witness borne from all quarters as to the steady 
growth in numbers, zeal, and power of the rising 
Christian Church in newly-awakening lands. None 
have been more helpful in our deliberations than mem- 
bers from your own Churches. We thank God for the 
spirit of evangelistic energy which you are showing, 
and for the victories that are being won thereby. We 
thank God for the longing after unity which is so pro- 
minent among you and is one of our own deepest long- 
ings to-day. Our hearts are filled with gratitude for 
all the inspiration that your example has brought to us 
in our home lands. This example is all the more inspir- 
ing because of the special difficulties that beset the glori- 
ous position which you hold in the hottest part of the 
furnace wherein the Christian Church is being tried. 

Accept our profound and loving sympathy, and be 
assured of our confident hope that God will bring you 
out of your fiery trial as a finely-tempered weapon 
which can accomplish His work in the conversion of 

your fellow-countrymen. It is you alone who can 
ultimately finish this work : the word that under God 
convinces your own people must be your word ; and 
the life which will win them for Christ must be the 
life of holiness and moral power, as set forth by you 
who are men of their own race. But we rejoice to be 
fellow- helpers with you in the work, and to know 
that you are being more and more empowered by 
God's grace to take the burden of it upon your own 
shoulders. Take up that responsibility with increas- 
ing eagerness, dear brethren, and secure from God the 
power to carry through the task ; then we may see 
great marvels wrought beneath our own eyes. 

Meanwhile we rejoice also to be learning much our- 
selves from the great peoples whom our Lord is now 
drawing to Himself ; and we look for a richer faith to re- 
sult for all from the gathering of the nations in Him. 

There is much else in our hearts that we should 
be glad to say, but we must confine ourselves to one 
further matter, and that the most vital of all. 

A strong co-operation in prayer binds together in 
one all the Empire of Christ. Pray, therefore, for us, 
the Christian communities in home-lands, as we pray 
for you ; remember our difficulties before God as we 
remember yours, that He may grant to each of us the 
help that we need, and to both of us together that 
fellowship in the Body of Christ which is according to 
His blessed will. 

Latest Missionary Statistics 

From "The Christian" 

THE number of societies appointing and sending 
missionaries is 338 — 107 of these being American 
and Canadian, 76 British, 57 Continental, 23 
Australasian, 19 South African, 3 West Indian, 8 
African (beyond South Africa), 45 Asiatic. To these 
are to be added 203 auxiliaries to appointing and send- 
ing societies — of which 72 are American and Canadian, 
and 59 British. Further, we read of 239 collecting 
and co-operating societies — of which 52 are American 
and Canadian, and 43 British. Yet, again, there are 
8 auxiliaries to collecting and co-operating societies — 
making a grand total of 788 organizations. 

Under the head of contributions for one year, for 
work among non-Christians, we find mention made of 
no less than $10,204,188.30 within the British Islands, 
and $9,769,514.34 in the United States and Canada, 
while other sums bring the grand total up to 
$24,680,295.00. Another important financial item is 
$2,654,182.67 set down as the amount of contributions 
made by members of native churches. 

The number of missionaries at work is found to be 
— ordained, 5,552 ; physicians, 641 men and 341 
women ; other lay missionaries, 2.503 ; married women, 
not physicians, 5,406 ; unmarried women, not physi- 
cians, 4,988 — total (some ordained missionaries being 
also physicians), 19,280. To these have to be added 
native workers — ordained, 5,045 ; unordained preachers 
and teachers, Bible-women, etc., 92,918. The num- 
ber of mission stations is 3,478 ; and of sub-stations, 
32,009 — with 16,671 church organizations. 


Coming to the native church we find that, in 1907, 

the number of communicants added was 127,875, mak- 
ing a total of 1,925,205; though the number of bap- 
tized Christians then living was 3,006,373, with no 
fewer than 5,281,871 adherents. In 24,928 Sunday- 
schools there was a membership of 1, 198,602. 

Educational figures showed 81 universities and 
colleges, with 7,991 students; 489 theological and 
normal schools and training classes, with 12,543 stu- 
dents ; 1,594 boarding and high schools, with an enrol- 
ment of 155,552; 284 industrial training institutions 
and classes, with enrolment of 15,535 ; 28,901 village 
and elementary schools, with 1,165,212 boys and 
girls; and 113 kindergarten schools, with 4,703 

The medical work was carried on at 550 hospitals 
and 1,024 dispensaries. In-patients in twelve months 
numbered 164,245, while 144,708 out-patients were 
visited, and there were 4,231,635 dispensary treat- 
ments. The total number of individual patients was 
4,272,468, and of treatments 7,501,013. Surgical 
operations were 157,655 in number. The in medi- 
cal schools and classes had 830 students (including 
136 women), and the 92 schools and classes for nurses 
had 628. 

Philanthropic and reformatory summaries. — 
Orphanages 265, inmates, 20,206 ; leper asylums and 
hospitals 88, inmates 6,769; homes for untainted 
children of lepers 21, inmates 567 ; institutions for 
blind and for deaf mutes 25, pupils 844 ; rescue homes 
21, inmates 856 ; opium refuges 103, inmates 2,548; 
homes for widows 15, inmates 410; industrial homes 
28, inmates 1,788. 


China's Millions 

Three Cries from Chinese Lips 


DURING the time that I have been at home 
several cries from China have been ringing in 
my ears, and urging me to much prayer for 
those whose need they represent. I have told these 
little stories at various meetings, and God has used 
them to arouse prayer and sympathy on behalf of 
China. I trust that He may yet use them as His voice 
to call forth some consecrated workers, who may go 
with the Gospel of Life to the perishing in China. 


While I was living at the town of Anp'ing, an out- 
station from Anshun, in Kweichow, in 1893, I became 
acquainted with a native doctor and drug-seller named 
Tsen. From the first time he heard the Gospel he 
was deeply interested in it, and he at once began to 
close his shop on the Lord's Day. Every morning 
and evening he joined the Christians in worship, for 
he thought it too long to wait till the next " worship 
day" came round. We were much pleased with his 
apparent zeal, but wondered how he would stand the 
test of social persecution. After he had been coming 
for a few weeks I put the test before him : " If you 
really believe in Jesus as your true Savior, you should 
take down your picture image of the goddess of Mercy 
from your shop and burn it. " I knew that the taking 
of such a decided stand for Christ would at once call 
forth bitter persecution from all quarters. I can never 
forget, nor do I wish to forget, the answer that Tsen 
made : " / have been seeking a Savior for forty years, 
and now that I have found One, do you think that I cannot 
suffer for Him ? " He went home and at once took 
down the paper idol and burnt it. He afterwards 
brought me the charred stick that formed the bottom 
of the scroll. Heavy and subtle persecutions immedi- 
ately broke out against him, and for a time he lost all 
peace and quietness in this world, yet the God of peace 
reigned in his heart through it all, and kept him 
steadfast. Since that time some other members of his 
family have been brought to Christ through his 
influence. I have found that his words were quite 
true ; he had been a Buddhist devotee and a vegetarian, 
going about from temple to temple to heap up merit 
for the next life. In his blind, groping way he had 
been seeking a Savior for forty years. 

Oh, think of that, dear friends ! In all his long 
search he had never seen a missionary nor a Bible, nor 
heard the glad news of a Savior, until in the mercy of 
God we were sent to Anp'ing to tell the story of Jesus. 


Among those who came regularly to worship there 
were a couple of poor country people named Wang. 
The man had been baptized, and his wife was inter- 
ested in the Gospel. They lived thirty li — nearly ten 
miles — from the city, and earned a very scanty living 
by the hardest of toil, but they were always regular in 
their attendance at the services, whether it was wet or 
fine. In the summer time they often arrived by nine 
o'clock in the morning, remaining, as a rule, until five 
in the evening, without a mouthful of food. On one 

occasion I said to Mrs. Wang, " Don't you get very 
hungry before you reach home at night ? ' ' 

"No," she replied, "not when I have a meal of 
rice before I start in the morning." "What ! " I said, 
"are there an) 7 times when you are unable to get 
that ? " Mrs. Wang answered, " Yes ! When our rice 
is gone and we have no money 7 to get more, we have 
only the chaff mixed with hot water into a kind of 

' ' How do you manage to walk so far with such 
poor food?" I asked. "Well," continued Mrs. 
Wang, "there was one day when I was so faint and 
tired on the way 7 home that I sat down by the roadside 
and cried. My husband said weeping would do no 
good, and that we had better get away from the main 
road, and go behind the hills, where the passers-by 
would not interrupt us in prayer. We did this, and 
my husband prayed that God would make the hunger 
of soul more real than the hunger of body." " Well, 
Wang Ta-ma, what then?" I asked. "Why, of 
course," she said, "we were not hungry after that ; 
I got up and walked the rest of the way home, pre- 
pared a supper of rice husks, and after eating this we 
went to bed feeling quite happy. ' ' 

Their extreme poverty 7 is painfully manifest in this, 
and one would not think it possible for them to give 
anything to the Lord's work. They had, however, a 
great longing to give something, and it was accepted 
of God, according to what they had. After a time 
" the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty 
abounded unto the riches of their liberality," as the 
following incident will show : 

As is common in Chinese houses, the guest-room 
was in the center of our house, with a large room on 
either side. It had no windows, and the only natural 
light that came to it was what filtered through the 
paper covering of the lattice-work doors. The floor 
was of earth, and in winter this got very damp and 
sodden. Moreover, our feet had worn little hollows 
in front of our chairs, and when the rain was heavy 
these became so many 7 little puddles of mud and water. 
It was impossible for us to kneel in worship, and I had 
tried in vain to get some straw mats or hassocks for 
the people to kneel on. After some time I gave it up, 
and had even ceased mentioning it in prayer to God 
as a need. One very hot Sunday in July, Wang and 
his wife were late for the service— a most unusual 
thing for them — and all the other members agreed that 
they must have ague, or such a thing would never 
have happened. 

As I gave out the first hymn, Mr. and Mrs. Wang 
appeared in the doorway 7 . They looked very hot and 
tired, and we wondered for a moment what were the 
bulky burdens which they carried on their backs. 
They came forward to the center of the little group of 
ten or twelve worshipers, and then each of them laid 
at my feet five nicely plaited straw hassocks, saying, 
" This is my present to the Church." Knowing their 
deep poverty I thanked them warmly, and added, 
" You shall be paid for these." " Oh, no ! oh, don't," 
they replied, " w 7 e can do so little for the Lord's work, 
do let us do the little that we can. " 

China's Millions 



' ' Where did you get them ? ' ' was the question upon 
every one's lips, for straw was very scarce at that time, 
and I had failed to get anyone to make them for me. 
The reply gave further proof of their loving zeal. Mr. 
Wang said, " Well, in the day-time, when we were at 
work in the fields, we looked about for a little scattered 
straw, and then, after our day's work was done, we 
went and gathered it up." " But," said I, " working 
so hard as you do, how could you possibly find time 
to do this extra work ? " " Oh, ' ' he answered, ' ' we 
just stayed up a few nights and plaited them." My 
heart was very full that day as I saw these evidences 
of real devotion to God on the part of these poor 
peasants, who but a little while before had been in the 
darkest of heathenism. I could only think of them in 
their poverty as being "rich toward God," and rich 
indeed they are in another way also — they are being 
used in bringing the Gospel to their neighbors and 

Mrs. Wang is an aboriginal woman, of the Hwa- 
miao tribe, and so she has unbound feet. She was 
never so extravagant as to walk the whole thirty li 
and back in her shoes, but instead carried them in her 
hand till she came in sight of the house, and then put 
them on as a mark of respect for the worship of God 
and for us. 


One other cry from China rises up in my heart, 
and I pass it on to you, as a loud appeal for help from 
the aged- women in the almost countless villages and 
hamlets of China. I was about to leave Kweiyangfu 
for another station at Hingi, ten days' journey to the 
south-west, and before doing so I went out for a short 
visit in the country with two Chinese Christian women 
from Kweiyang. 

Several women of seventy or eighty years of age 
gathered round me, and listened very attentively. I 
told the Gospel story as briefly and simply as possible, 
while they were getting dinner for my companions 
and me. We also taught them a very short prayer. 
I think they understood what we wanted them to 
grasp. I saw tears in some eyes as one and another 
said, "Why! I'm so old now, having little memory 
left, and I never heard this strange story before, but 
it is very good to listen to. ' ' 

All too soon I saw, by the slanting rays of the 

sun, that it was time for us to be going homeward, if 
we did not wish to lose our way among the lonely hills, 
as I once had. 

With great difficulty did I unloose their hands 
from holding me by the loose sleeves of my coat, and 
as they saw that I must go, one and another of them 
said, " You'll come back soon, won't you ? We do so 
want to hear more of these good words. " My life and 
service were now to be in a distant part of the province, 
and it was most unlikely that I should again visit the 
villages around Kweiyang, so, very sadly, I had to 
reply, "No, I do not expect that I shall ever come back." 

" But surely you'll send someone else, won't you?" 
was their next eager question, and to this also I was 
compelled, with a very heavy heart, to answer, " No, 
I can't do that, because there's no one else to send." 
We were obliged to hurry, so began running along 
the footpath between the rice fields. As we did so, 
the cry came after us, and it has been ringing in my 
ears very often since that night, " Can I be saved with 
hearing only once ? Oh ! tell me, can I be saved with 
hearing only once ? ' ' Fellow believers who read these 
words, God has made us stewards of the Gospel. All 
the riches of God's grace therein revealed are not 
intended for us alone, but for ' ' every creature ' ' in 
"the uttermost parts of the earth." Are we acting 
as faithful stewards of the Gospel if we continue to 
disregard these and many similar cries from converts 
and enquirers in heathen lands ? As the man of Mace- 
donia called upon Paul to go over and help them, so 
do thousands of native Christians and earnest seekers 
after the truth in China, call to-day upon Christians in 
other lands, ' 'Oh, brothers, who have long had the light, 
' Come over and help us. ' " Who will answer the call ? 

" Resolved — (a) That the new political and social 
conditions in China render it possible that every 
individual in the empire may now be reached with 
such a knowledge of the world-saving mission, the 
redeeming death and resurrection, and the heart 
transforming power of Jesus Christ as will suffice 
for the acceptance of Him as a personal Savior. 

" (b) That we appeal to the whole Christian world 
to rise in its might, and, trusting to the guidance of 
Almighty God, realize more adequately its responsi- 
bility in this gigantic undertaking." — Resolution of 
the Shanghai Conference, 1907. 


China's Millions 

In Memoriam — Rev. W. J. Doherty 



'HI-: death of 
our brother 
Doherty, after 
a long and gallant 
fight for life, comes 
as a heavy blow. 
The facts are alto- 
gether too pathetic, 
and we hardly 
know how to write 
in the presence of 
another of life's 
painful mysteries. 
Mr. Doherty sailed 
for China as a 
promising student 
volunteer in 1894, 
and during his 
time of service he 
has won, in a con- 
spicuous degree, 
the confidence and 
esteem both of his fellow-workers and of the Chinese 

For some time the pressing need of a Bible Train- 
ing Institute for Chekiang has been urgently felt, and 
Mr. Doherty was finally appointed, with the full 
approval of his colleagues in the province, as the man 
best fitted by his gifts and training for this important 
and responsible post. After his somewhat recent fur- 
lough he eagerly undertook active preparations for the 
founding of this school. Land was purchased in the 
city of Hangchow, and building operations commenced. 
All who have had building to do in China know how 
trying such labor can be, and our brother's eager spirit 
was evidently often sorely tried. 

With some diffidence, we venture to quote a few 
lines from a personal letter the writer of this note 
received from our brother in the spring of this 
year : — 

' My own time has been fully occupied by the 
B.T.I, work. I am sending you a translation of the 
prospectus, which will give you some idea of what we 
aim at. We rest in the assurance that you will remem- 
ber us in prayer. 

'The weather has been exceedingly favorable for 
building, and good progress has been made. We 
hope to have most of the building up by the summer. 
Do not be surprised if I have to be included in the 
obituaries of next year's report. I am a walking com- 
mentary on Kipling's famous lines, which ought to be 
placed at the top of our ' Principles and Practice ! ' 

' It is not good for the Christian's health 

To hustle the Aryan brown, 
For the Christian riles, and the Aryan smiles, 

And he weareth the Christian down. 
And the end of the fight is a tombstone white, 

With the name of the late deceased, 
And an epitaph drear " A fool lies here, 

Who tried to hustle the Fast." ' 

Though Mr. Doherty doubtless wrote half in jest 
and half in earnest, we have quoted these lines from 
his letter as a somewhat remarkable illustration of how 
the workers on the field often feel the strain of the 
work. With this letter before one, the long struggle 
for life has been watched with prayerful suspense, a 
struggle which, to the doctor's amazement, was drawn 
out many weeks beyond what it was thought human 
endurance could sustain. Will our readers remember 
in earnest prayer all who are bearing the burden and 
heat of the day, especially during this hot season, 
particularly remembering before God the needs of the 
unfinished Bible Training Institute, now deprived of 
its leader, with the sorrowing widow and bereaved 
children. May they realize the answer to the prayer 
of that hymn which says : — 

' ' Be with me when no other friend 

The mystery of my heart can share ; 
And be Thou known, when fears transcend, 

By Thy best name of Comforter." 

"Pardon mistakes, I quote from memory, 
the gist is there ! Ay, that's it ! " 


News from Hunan 

Through a letter from Dr. Keller, of Changsha, we 
learn that things are now fairly quiet in the capital of 
Hunan, and work going ahead steadily. He states 
that he has received many expressions of gratitude 
from the people, and some from officials, for the posi- 
tion taken up in not accepting indemnity. 

Referring to the new educational building at 
Changsha, he states that he attended one session of 
the meeting of the Hunan Teachers' Association, and 
that he was treated with the utmost courtesy and 
cordiality. The building has been put up entirely by 
Changsha capital and Changsha workmen. It will 
be remembered that the recent riots were in part 
due to the local workmen objecting to workmen 
from other parts assisting in the erection of the con- 
sulate, etc. 

There are, he states, occasional outbreaks in other 
cities and smaller places outside Changsha, and a 
report received upon the day he wrote stated that there 
had been rioting at Siangyin Hsien, a city a little more 
than midway between the capital and the Tungting 
lake. This city is not a central mission station, so 
that it is to be hoped that missionary work has not 
been in any way involved. 

In the light of the photographs printed in the last 
issue of China's Millions showing the havoc caused 
by the rioters, one obtains a little glimpse into the present 
conflict between the progressive and the conservative 
spirit which animate China to-day. Dr. Keller truly 
remarks about Changsha — ' ' A remarkable city this 
in a strange country ! " 

Since printing the above we learn through a letter 
received from Shanghai that Dr. Keller gives quite a 
favorable report concerning Changsha and conditions 
there. Dr. Keller was expected in Shanghai, when a 
fuller account relative to matters generally would be 
obtained. There is great cause for praise that the mis- 
sionaries throughout the district have been able to 
resume and continue their work in a much more peace- 
ful atmosphere than was at first anticipated. 

China's Millions 


First Itinerating Experiences 


MORE than five months have passed since I wrote 
in a general way of our life out here. It has 
been a time for which we are especially thank- 
ful, for it has had in it more of contact with the 
heathen world around us than any other time in our 
very limited experience on this great mission field. 

About the middle of February, soon after the 
Chinese New Year, my friend, Miss Peet and I, made 
our first attempt to itinerate from here by barrow for 
a few days. It was rather a venture, as we did not 
know just how we should fare in securing shelter for 
the night : but it seemed a likely way of reaching 
places, off the beaten track, and we decided to take 
the risk. We prepared for roughing it, however, 
including in our equipment camp-beds, provisions, 
and a chafing-dish. The time following the New 
Year is a great holiday season, so on this excursion 
the crowds were large, and the native Christians' with 
us had good opportunities for preaching and getting 
gospels, booklets and tracts into circulation. There 
was little cessation in our contact with the people ; 
even when we reached a place of shelter for the night, 
there was no guarantee of privacy, and most likely we 
prepared and ate our evening meal under the gaze of 
curious eyes, peering through the windows and through 
the cracks of rickety old doors. The same curious 
gaze was probably there to scan us in the morning, so 
early as to make leisurely rising a thing to be avoided, 
and breakfast was likely to be an affair of great pub- 
licity. Later, when we emerged from our stable-like 
quarters, a crush was to be expected, and if there was 
an opportunity to mount a cart in the village street, it 
was welcome as affording some relief from the pressure 
of the crowd, and a position of vantage for preaching. 
At one place, after we had mounted the cart, the 
people thought it desirable to push the cart to another 
position, so we had a rather sensational ride with the 
crowd propelling us, but happily the cart was not 
overturned, and no one was run down. 

In March we made another barrow trip of a few 
days, and again we had crowds and splendid oppor- 
tunities for making known the Gospel. Later in the 
month we itinerated by boat for about eight days, 
spending the greater part of the time at a place of 
some size about fifty It from Fukow. Here there were 
many to hear for the first time, and it was possible to 
get gospels and tracts into the hands of many, though 
before we left some opposition seemed to develop, as 
we heard that some of our books had been burned. 
Yet, I think that there are still a good many little 
gospels in the neighborhood which have escaped the 
flames. Towards the middle of April, we left Fukow 
for a boat trip of about three weeks. On this occa- 
sion we went up-stream, keeping ourselves rather well 
under cover of our native boat, as we were anxious 
that the crowds should not hinder us from getting on 
to new ground up this little river. After a few days 
of this covert travel, though not without some hindrance 
from the curious people, we reached a point on the 
river near Weichuan, one of the hsien cities of this 
province without a missionary or native evangelist. 
Here we remained over Sunday, and in the afternoon 

we entered the city. It was our first experience in 
entering a strange city, where there was no Gospel 
hall, and we did not know just what might happen ; 
but we fared very well, and our natives were able to 
preach a little and dispose of some literature. From 
Weichuan we went on up-river to Changko, another 
hsien city. Here we remained for over three days, 
entering the city on one occasion. The people of this 
city seemed perhaps unusually well-disposed, and the 
opportunities for preaching were good. On our return 
down river we lay near Weichuan again for about a 
day and a half. Our arrival here was opportune, for 
just at this time numbers of women from miles around 
were coming into the city to burn incense in the 
temple, and many of them were attracted to our boat 
and heard the Gospel, some taking gospels and tracts 
away with them. Further down the river, we found 
ourselves in the midst of a fair on the river banks. 
Throngs of people were gathered together here. Per- 
haps I have not seen such vast crowds in China, and 
among those who crowded on the bank by our boat 
there must have been many from miles around, who 
had never heard the Gospel before. 

Our last excursion was to Weishih, another unoc- 
cupied hsien city, a hundred or more li from here. 
On this trip, we had the novel experience of living in 
a cart for four days and three nights. To live in a 
cart in the inn yard, was preferable to living in the 
inn, especially during the warm days of the late spring. 
The inn where we were quartered was in the city, and 
as the people crowded around our cart almost con- 
stantly, except early in the morning and after dark, 
it was easy to get a hearing for the Gospel. Here 
a woman came to our cart who seemed to show unusual 
interest. She could read, a noteworthy accomplish- 
ment for a woman, in this part of China, at any rate. 
She bought a New Testament or a Bible, a hymnal 
and a couple of other books ; and our bible- woman, in 
her artless, earnest way, showed her how to pray and to 
praise, and, if I understood aright, how to reckon the 
days so that she should know when to keep the Lord's 
Day. So we left her — alone with God's Word — in the 
midst of that heathen city. Yet how. much better are 
her circumstances than those of millions of souls 
wrapped in the horror of great darkness that still 
hangs over this land. We live face to face with the 
dark reality of it. We hear those groping questions 
out of the darkness : ' ' How shall we worship God ? ' ' 
' ' Knock your head on the ground to Him ? " " Burn 
incense to Him ? " " Who is Jesus?" Yet even in 
the midst of it all, how feebly do we feel the impulse 
of the Savior's compassion ! 

' ' Civilization is good and can effect much, but it can- 
not regenerate character. Philosophy is good : it can 
teach many things, but it cannot satisfy the mind. The 
latest discoveries of science are wonderful ; they may 
transform man's surroundings, but they cannot bring 
peace to his conscience. By all means let a Christian 
people give of its best, but let the Church see that first 
and foremost it sends the full Gospel of Jesus Christ. ' ' — 
Extract from Present Day Conditions. 


China's Millions 

Three Days at an Out-station 


THREE days, Saturday to Tuesday, April 9th to 
1 2th, were speut by Mr. Taylor and myself at 
An-iuh, a walled city of about ten thousand 
inhabitants, an out-station forty English miles from 
Kian. It was 1113- first trip to an out-station and was 
therefore of special interest to me. We went overland, 
by sedan chair, and Mr. Taylor and the Chinese 
evangelist, who traveled with us, had opportunity of 
preaching to many along the way. We slept one night 
in an ancestral hall in a little village nestled in a grove 
of huge camphor trees. During the evening a service 
was held, the first so far as is known ever held in that 
village. Some forty or fifty heard the Gospel, most 
of them probably for the first time. At the close of 
the service the evangelist was talking with some of 
the leading men of the village who had come in. 
The light on the table where they were sitting failed 
for lack of oil just as the evangelist was reading a 
passage from his 
Bible which the 
men seemed inter- 
ested to hear, so 
that the evangelist 
was unable to pro- 
ceed. " We must 
hear what it says," 
said one of the 
men, and rising he 
walked over to the 
shrine where a 
lamp is kept burn- 
ing as an idolatrous 
offering before the 
ancestral tablets in 
the ancestral hall. 
Taking the lamp 
from the sacred 
place he carried it 
over to the table 
where the men 
were gathered and 
by its light our 
evangelist read to 
them the Word of 
God. Surely the 
lamp was put to a better use. Pray that the truth 
made known that night may be instrumental in 
leading many of these out into the light of life. 

The work at the An-fuh out-station has been 
somewhat discouraging during the last three or four 
years. The permanent work was opened eight years 
ago, and there are now only seven in fellowship apart 
from the resident Chinese evangelist, his wife and 
daughter. Of these seven one man is totally blind, 
another is going blind, one woman is the wife of a 
helpless invalid, and the other four are widows, three 
of whom are poor. The outsiders say: "That is 
what you may expect if you become a Christian." 
Several who a year or two ago seemed promising 
enquirers turned back. A change, however, has come 
over the work during the last six or seven mouths. 
New enquirers have been coming about, and of late 


on fine Sundays as many as forty have been gathering 
in the chapel for worship. During the four days of 
our visit fourteen meetings in all were held, some iti 
the chapel, some on the street, and one in an inn kept 
by a Christian. At these meetings hundreds of the 
people heard the Gospel. The little band of Christians 
who have themselves been uplifted, have fervently 
prayed that out from among the hundreds God, by the 
power of His Spirit, would draw many in whom the 
Christ may be glorified. Nine enquirers, three men 
and six women, were examined with a view to baptism 
and church membership at a later date. All of these, 
with possibly one exception, gave evidence of having 
the root of the matter within them. Their simple 
faith in Jesus was beautiful to see. When asked 
about "regeneration" or "the significance of bap- 
tism," or some other abstract Christian truth, often 
the face would cloud with a puzzled look and they 

could not exactly 
explain. They 
were fresh from 
heathenism and 
only beginners in 
the Christian way. 
But when question- 
ed about " trusting 
Jesus " their faces 
would light up as 
with the joy of 
heaven. Several of 
them, placing the 
hand upon the 
breast, replied : 
' ' Yes, I'm trusting 
Jesus, and I know 
he has forgiven my 
sins because I have 
peace and I am so 
happy here." They 
reminded one of 
the blind man who, 
when told by the 
Pharisees that 
Jesus was a sinner, 
replied : ' ' Whether 
he be a sinner or ?w, I know not : but one thing I know, 
that, whereas I was blind, now I see." Devoutly we 
thank God for what he has done in Anfuh. Pray that 
His Spirit may yet more mightily work till there be 
established in that place a people for His name. 

If we are simply to pray to the extent of a simple 
and pleasant and enjoyable exercise, and know nothing 
of watching in prayer, and of weariness in prayer, we 
shall not draw down the blessing that we may. We 
shall not sustain our missionaries who are overwhelmed 
with the appalling darkness of heathenism. . . . We 
must serve God even to the point of suffering, and each 
one ask himself : In what degree, in what point am I 
extending, by personal suffering, by personal self- 
denial, to the point of pain, the kingdom of Christ. That 
what costs little is worth little. — Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. 

China's Millions 

1 1 1 

Tidings from the Provinces 


Tsunyi — At last after long waiting 
the Lord has opened up our way to 
begin what we trust may be regular 
work among the women in the district 
where we have out-stations connected 
with Tsunyi. As it is about seven 
years since this city was opened as a 
station some may ask, why we 
have been so long in attempting to 
reach the women as well as their 
husbands and sons. In reply I 
would say, first, because our immedi- 
ate duty was to the women of this 
city. Second, when the time seemed 
ripe for this work, there was no one 
to take up this work, for the Lord 
had taken my beloved sister and co- 
worker to be with Himself. Then 
again the distance between Tsunyi 
and our out-stations is so great that 
much time is taken up in traveling. 
Kweichow is not favored with water- 
ways and our only mode of travel is 
by the sedan chair. 

My recent trip occupied three 
weeks, ten days of which was taken 
up in traveling, while the balance of 
the time was given to preaching and 
teaching. Thus you will see that 
itinerating in this province is a diffi- 
cult problem. As we see the work 
spreading amongthe men we earnestly 
long to go to the women also, and I 
praise God that it has been my privi- 
lege to have a share in such important 
work. Last year we were able to send 
our bible-woman on this round and 
she was much cheered by the pros- 
pects of the work. This year we 
rejoiced to be able to go together, our 
first stopping-place being Meitan, 
which is two days' journey from 
Tsunyi. Here we received a very 
warm welcome from the Christian 
men and many of the women of their 

We held a gospel meeting for 
women only in the chapel that even- 
ing and it was quite full, there being 
some forty or fifty women present. 
On the Sunday we had four meetings 

Our next stop was at Lungchuan, 
where we stayed overnight and held 
a small meeting at the inn in the 
evening. We also sold a number of 
tracts and calendars. The next day 
we went on to Mateodan, a large mar- 
ket place, where Mr. Li, a Christian 
man met us and took us to his home 
which is about five H from the market 
place. We remained here four days 
and held a meeting each evening, our 
congregation being composed of Mr. 
Li's relatives, about twenty persons 
in all. Mr. Li was cheered by our 
visit. He manifests a real interest in 
the spiritual welfare of the members 
of his household. His widowed sister 

was once a vegetarian but broke her 
vow after hearing the Gospel from 
her brother. There are other things 
which hinder her from becoming a 
true follower of Jesus. She seemed 
to listen with marked attention when 
we were preaching and we had other 
opportunities of conversation with 
her. Now we are praying that she 
may be converted. During the day 
we taught the children hymns, as 
they had time to sit with us. We 
went on to another centre, Uinhsin, 
for a night and there had a gathering 
of about thirty women at the inn. 
The Yenchuang evangelist met us 
here and brought Christian men and 
inquirers to greet us. We then 
returned to Meitan where we were 
again warmly greeted. Here we re- 
mained for a week, during which time 
we held two meetings a day. The 
morning one was held in the home of 
the Christians and was for the pur- 
pose of giving definite instruction in 
the Scriptures to those who were 
desirous of knowing more of the 
truth. There was a regular attend- 
ance of from fifteen to eighteen women 
each morning — always the same 
women. Invariably those who attend- 
ed the morning classes were at the 
evening meetings also. 

Thus the days passed and our hearts 
were cheered as again and again we 
realized that God was with us. At 
the end of the week the weather began 
to clear, so that on Monday after the 
morning meeting we started off on a 
round of visits to the homes of some 
of the Christians. We visited eight 
homes. At one home we found that 
the husband of one of the younger 
women, and a nephew of old Mr. Liu, 
one of our Christians, was blind ; his 
blindness had come on gradually with 
much suffering. He greeted us kindly 
and invited us to tell him about the 
things we had been teaching his wife ; 
so we were privileged to speak for 
our Master to this doubly blind one. 
Pray that his spiritual eyes may be 
opened to see Jesus. That evening 
we had the largest congregation of 
the week. We first met in the chapel, 
but the women came in so rapidly that 
we invited all who had been attending 
the daily meetings to retire to the 
house at the rear, where I gave them 
a parting message, as I was to leave 
for home in the morning. Mrs. Hsiao 
and Mrs. Liu, our former helper's 
wife, took charge in the chapel, which 
filled up immediately. We think 
that over a hundred women heard the 
Gospel that evening. It was with 
real regret that I said goodbye to the 
women next day, promising to return 
again as soon as the Lord opened up 
my way. Mr. Hsiao is remaining 

there for a fortnight longer, specially to 
help those who want to learn of Jesus. 

This has been a trial trip in order 
to get an idea of the prospects for 
work in the future, and I think that 
upon our next visit we shall be able 
to arrange to spend at least a few 
days in each place. I had hoped to 
be able to go on to Yinchiang Hsien, 
three stages further to the north-east 
from Lungchuan, but after careful 
consideration, that seemed impractic- 
able, so we gave up the idea of my 
going, but if the Lord so guide, per- 
haps later on the bible-woman may 
be able to go alone. 

During our absence from the station 
our woman 's work was at a standstill, 
and Mr. Windsor, who already has 
more work than he can properly attend 
to, had to take charge of my woman's 
department on the compound. When 
shall we have a sister to help in all 
this great work ? — Mrs. T. Windsor. 

Monthly Notes 


On June 17th, at Kiatingfu, Sze- 
chwan, to Mr. and Mrs. W. H. Hock- 
man, a daughter(Kathleen Elizabeth). 

On July 2nd, at Chefoo, to Mr. and 
Mrs. A. A. Ericsson, a daughter 
(Margit Elisabeth). 


Kansu — 

Fukiang ------- 8 

Shensi — 

Hingping ------ 20 

Lichuanhsien and out-station 3 

Shansi — 

Saratsi and out-station - - 10 

Pao-t'eo and out-station - - 6 

Soping ------- 1 

Kiangsu — 

Shanghai ------- 1 

Szechwan — 

Kiatingfu out-station - - 2 

Chungking ------ 1 

Kiungchow out-stations - - 27 

Kweichow — 

Anshunfu out-stations - - 167 


Nanchang --._-- 3 

Kanchow and out-station - 14 

Changshu ------ 1 

Chekiang — 

Wenchow and out-stations - 14 

Shaohingfu ------ 6 

Ninghaihsien and out-stations 19 

Taiping out-stations - - - 12 

Pingyanghsien out-stations - 12 

Fenghwa ------- 3 

Hunan — 

Wukangchow 2 

Previously reported 

Total 1,081 

I I 2 

China's Millions 

Editorial Notes 

WE are arranging for a party of young ladies to 
leave for China during the present month, to 
sail from Vancouver upon the steamer 
" Monteagle," on the 20th. The party will be made 
up of the following persons : — Miss R. S. Thorsen, of 
Brooklyn ; Miss Anna Kratzer, of Buffalo : and Miss 
Grace A. Van Duyn, of Waterloo, Iowa. It was our 
hope that Mr. Hoste, on returning from England to 
Shanghai, would join this party, but his health has 
been so poor that he has been obliged to postpone his 
visit to America by the space of another month, and 
he does not now expect to sail from Vancouver until 
the first part of November. We trust that our 
praying friends will remember the above young ladies 
as they go forth to their chosen and appointed service, 
that they may be fully prepared for it. We trust, 
also, that much prayer will be offered for Mr. Hoste, 
that he may be fully restored to health, and that he 
may be brought to America and taken back to China 
in the full blessing of God. 

It is our privilege at the present time to be enjoy- 
ing a visit from Dr. and Mrs. F. Howard Taylor. 
Our friends have been resident in England and Switzer- 
land for the past few years, where they have been 
working upon the "Life" of their father, Mr. J. 
Hudson Taylor. Now, the first half of this work is 
about finished and ready for the press, so that they 
were able to come to this side of the Atlantic, at the 
invitation of some friends, for rest and change. They 
are at present at Camp Diamond, in New Hampshire, 
and they are being much benefitted by the open-air 
life there. Our dear friends have passed through 
many severe trials during recent years, the last of 
which was the death of their father, Dr. Grattan 
Guinness, and they need our prayers. May God be 
pleased to comfort and strengthen them ; and may He 
use them increasingly as the years go on. It is not 
yet certain how long Dr. and Mrs. Taylor will remain 
in the States. It may be well to state that they will 
not be undertaking an}- deputation work here, for they 
will be giving themselves exclusively to the finishing 
of Mr. Taylor's "Life." 

It is a pleasure to announce that the Mission at 
Toronto is to have the benefit, hereafter, of the 
presence and service of Mr. and Mrs. William Y. King, 
of Montreal. Mr. King is giving up his business in 
Montreal, and he and his wife are disposing of their 
beautiful home at Westmount in order that they may 
give themselves to the Lord's service on behalf of 
China. Mr. King will act as the Treasurer of the 
Mission at Toronto, and will assist Mr. Helmer in the 
office and in the Home. Mrs. King will assist Mrs. 
Helmer in the care of the Home and in the entertain- 
ment of its candidates and visitors. This provision is 
in answer to the prayers of many years, and we feel 
assured that our friends will bring to us and to the 
Mission a great blessing. Will not those who have 
so long prayed for the Mission in North America 
include in their prayers, hereafter, Mr. and Mrs. 
King, asking that they may be prepared by the Spirit 
for their new responsibilities, and that their lives may 

become a great blessing to China. It will interest 
some to know that Mr. King is the brother of Miss 
Margaret King, of our Mission in China, and that Mr. 
and Mrs. King recently had the privilege of visiting 
her in that laud and of taking somewhat extensive 
journeys, while in the country, in various directions. 

The report given elsewhere in this paper of the 
death of the Rev. W. J. Doherty, is printed with 
unusual sorrow. Mr. Doherty had visited America 
several times and had much endeared himself to many 
here, and some of us had seen him in the midst of his 
service in China and we had learned to greatly appre- 
ciate his work there. We do not hesitate to say, 
therefore, that the Mission has sustained a great loss 
in his taking away. This is particularly true as Mr. 
Doherty had been recently selected to develope the 
Bible Training School idea in the province of Che- 
kiang, and had already proved himself peculiarly 
adapted to that difficult undertaking. After a valiant 
fight against disease, death has conquered ; and now, 
for the time being, the Bible School is without a head 
and its development is arrested. But God is over all, 
and He is blessed for ever. Deep as all such mysteries 
are, in face of China's need and the few workers to 
supply the need, we can lovingly and trustfully leave 
the issues with the One who sits upon the Throne. 
He will not forget the work which He Himself has 
established. Let us wait upon Him for an answer of 
grace and peace. 

"In due time we shall reap if we faint not." 
(Galatians 6:9.) It is a pronounced fact in the 
Scriptures that we are required, by so far as we enter 
into the mind of the Spirit, to make sure that our 
service be rendered to God rather than to men. 
This was true in the Old Testament times and it is 
true in the New Testament times, for the older priests 
of the Aaronic order and for the present priests of the 
Christ order. At the same time, while our work 
is to be to God, it is to be also, for men. As Heb- 
rews 5 : 1 puts it ; " Every high priest taken from 
among men is ordained for men in things pertaining 
to God," a law which, in right relationship, pertains 
to us as under priests as it did to Christ as the great 
high priest. It is clear from this, therefore, that we 
serve in a double relationship, and that the per- 
formance of the one is the guarantee of blessing 
in the other. To the degree that we keep our eyes 
fixed on God, to that degree we shall be faith- 
ful toward men ; and in the measure that we 
shall serve thus, will God accept of our efforts 
and make them count in benediction upon our 
fellows. To the obedient servant, therefore, there 
is no room for discouragement, for first, whether 
souls are saved or not, that one has the assurance 
that he is bringing glory and joy to the heart of 
Christ, and, second, that one knows that, sooner or 
later, his work will count for the salvation and sancti- 
ficatiou of men. Happy the missionary who, in some 
lonely and hard part of the field, learns this lesson. 
Such an one will never give up, nor will he ever lose 
his joy in the Lord. 



A Dreamer 

" Your young men shall see visions. " 
(It used to be said that Mr. Hudson Taylor was a mystic, a visionary, a dreamer) 

N unknown dreamer dreamed concerning men, 
And what he saw in vision came to pass, 
For he, by -faith, had stood on sea of glass 
And heard the Voice, and then had said, Amen ! 
Thereat, he quickly turned from heaven to earth, 
The light of glory burning in his eyes, 
To speak what he had heard within the skies, 
To preach redemption through the heavenly birth ; 

And so he saw what God saw from His throne, 

And thus he wrought according to Gods plan, 

And thence through years, though oft rejected, lone, 
He voiced God's message to his fellow man : — 

The dreamer died ; they laid him 'neath the sod ; 

But now a countless host adores his God ! 

h. w. F. 

Are We in the Succession ? 


HERE, then, is a principle. The gospel of a 
broken heart demands the ministry of bleeding 
hearts. If that succession be broken we lose 
our fellowship with the King. As soon as we cease 
to bleed we cease to bless. . . . My brethren, are 
we in this succession ? Does the cry of the world's 
need pierce the heart, and ring even through the fabric 
of our dreams ? Do we "fill up" our Lord's suffer- 
ings with our own sufferings, or are we the unsym- 
pathetic ministers of a mighty Passion ? I am amazed 
how easily I become callous. I am ashamed how small 
and insensitive is the surface which I present to the 
needs and sorrows of the world. I so easily become 
enwrapped in the soft wool of self-indulgency, and the 
cries from far and near cannot reach my easeful soul. 
' ' Why do you wish to return ? " I asked a noble young 
missionary who had been invalided home : " Why do 
you wish to return?" "Because I can't sleep for 
thinking of them ! " But, my brethren, except when 
I spent a day with my Lord, the trend of my life is 
quite another way. I cannot think about them because 
I am so inclined to sleep ! . . . My brethren I do 
not know how any Christian service is to be fruitful if 
the servant is not primarily baptized in the spirit of a 
suffering compassion. We can never heal the needs 
we do not feel. Tearless hearts can never be the 
heralds of the Passion. We must pity if we would 
redeem: We must bleed if we would be the ministers 

of the saving blood. . . . Are we in the succes- 
sion ? Are we shedding our blood ? Are we filling 
up ' ' that which is behind of the sufferings of Christ ? ' ' 
They are doing it among the heathen. It was done 
in Uganda, when that handful of lads, having been 
tortured, and their arms cut off, and while they were 
being slowly burned to death, raised a song of triumph, 
and praised their Savior in the fire, ' ' singing till their 
shriveled tongues refused to form the sound." They 
are doing it in China, the little remnant of the deci- 
mated Churches gathering here and there upon the 
very spots of butchery and martyrdom, and renewing 
their covenant with the Lord. They are "filling up 
that which is behind of the sufferings of Christ." 
They are doing it among the missionaries. James 
Hannington was doing it when he wrote this splendidly 
heroic word, when he was encountered by tremendous 
opposition : "I refuse to be disappointed ; I will only 
praise ! " James Chalmers was doing it when, after 
long years of hardship and difficulty, he proclaimed 
his unalterable choice : ' ' Recall the twenty-one years, 
give me back all its experience, give me its ship- 
wrecks, give me its standings in the face of death, 
give it me surrounded with savages with spears and 
clubs, give it me back again with spears flying about 
me, with the club knocking me to the ground — give 
it me back, and I will still be your missionary ! " Are 
we in the succession ? 

ii 4 

China's Millions 

Mohammedanism Unveiled 



I WANT to put to you, first of all, the tremendous 
strength of those whom we have to meet in the 
strength of our Savior, Jesus Christ. I think it 
is a great mistake of our day for us to minimize the 
tremendous opposing forces to the evangelization of 
the world through Jesus Christ. We gain nothing by 
minimizing the strength of our enemy in military war- 
fare. We gain nothing as a Church militant by mini- 
mizing the tremendous obstacles and forces which are 
opposed to the Gospel of our God. 


And first of all this religion is strong because of its 
mighty area, and its vast population behind. This 
morning, before the dawn painted the sky red, there 
were three hundred thousand Moslems reciting their 
creed : "God is great, and Mohammed is His Apostle." 
At the very lowest estimate there are two hundred and 
thirty millions Mohammedan followers, one-seventh 
of the whole human race, who testify that Mohammed 
is the eternal and chief source of inspiration. 


Or turn from that rapid survey of the area of Islam 
to the fact of its solidarity. Sometimes the fact of its 
solidarity is challenged. The Moslem religion is solid 
because it has three great heart capitals. Through 
every one of these great capitals there come out to all 
parts of the Moslem world — that great body which 
Lord Cairns called ' ' not a State Church, but a Church 
State" — one great solidarity of opposition to the 
Gospel of Jesus Christ. I will not take witnesses 
from India or China, but I will call my witness from 
the South India Isles. A letter came to me the other 
day from a lady working in the South India Isles, and 
she writes : " Here in our work we have encountered 
much Mohammedan opposition, a far more difficult 
thing to meet than paganism. Many Hindoos will be 
getting interested in Christianity, and then some 
Mohammedan will come and form some counterplot to 
lead them away." The same testimony comes from 
British Guinea, where Mr. Hill writes only three 
weeks ago in a missionary publication : " If the results 
of centuries of missionary effort in British Guinea are 
to be preserved, then the Christian Church must make 
a more determined effort to combat the influence of 
the East Indian Moslems. The struggle of the future 
in British Guinea is with Mohammedans." Or from 
Tokio comes this publication : ' ' The Awakening of 
Islam. Moslems in China awake." A paper pub- 
lished in Tokio by the Japanese Mohammedans calls 
upon the twenty (some say ten) million Mohammedans 
in China to awake from their sleep, and to carry the 
cry, " The dawn of Islam," throughout the whole of 
the Eastern nations. Here is a religion which has 
two hundred and thirty millions behind it, which holds 
its grip on all its victories, and like a strong man fully 
armed flaunts itself against any opposition. 

Then the Mohammedan religion is strong because 
of its great truths. It is a mistake for us to minimise 

the great fundamental truths which we and the Mos- 
lems hold in common. You and I may admit at the 
outset that the Mohammedan religion is strong, not 
because it is a religion of falsehood, but because it has 
in it great elements of truth. L,ike our American sky- 
scrapers, built with a mere veneer of marble, that 
have in them great steel columns that hold the struc- 
ture together, so this Mohammedan religion has in it 
a steel column of great theistic truth. Every one of 
those Moslems, if they stood on our platform to-night, 
could rehearse with us some of the Apostle's Creed. 
It is impossible to abandon wholly, or classify a reli- 
gion like that with paganism. 

Then the Mohammedan religion is strong because 
they hold its truths with tremendous conviction. 
Some people find fault with enthusiasm in Christianity. 
I tell you the enthusiasm of the Apostle Paul and the 
holy enthusiasm of our Master were proof of their 
convictions. The Mohammedan religion is a religion 
of enthusiasts, a religion which believes its own mes- 
sage up to the very hilt. I met a soldier in our western 
States who said : ' ' We fought with the Maoris in the 
Philippines, and the women would take their children 
and throw them on our spears because they thought 
we had come to destroy their religion." If anybody 
should tear a single page of a Mohammedan bible in 
Calcutta, or Cairo, or Fez, it might cost him his life. 
And if any missionary were so foolish as to blaspheme 
the name of Mohammed, he could not remain there. 
It is a religion permeated with mighty conviction. 


And then it is a religion without caste. Caste is 
the weakness of Hinduism. It shuts out the mission- 
ary, but it also shuts in the Hindu. But the Moham- 
medan religion levels all humanity. Allah is the 
Creator of rich or poor, and they meet together. 
There are no separate mosques for the rich or the poor 
in Mecca. They meet together. There is no color 
line in Islam, as there is, alas ! in our southern States. 
And because of this the Mohammedan system has 
passed over every other system that sets a difference 
between believers and other believers. Islam has car- 
ried out its lines over the whole earth. 

And lastly, this religion is strong because it has 
been left alone. Not a mulberry tree grown up in a 
night, but a great, sturdy oak, that ran its roots down 
deep all over the Moslem world, until to-day art, archi- 
tecture, music, or the absence of music, bear the 
impress or the character of Mohammed. You could 
just as easily remove with your naked finger fossils 
from a limestone cliff as remove the influence of 
Mohammedanism from the literature of the Orient. 
Every house in the Orient testifies that Mohammed is 
God's apostle. Here you can build to any angle of 
the compass, but in the Soudan they build their houses 
to face God's temple at Mecca. What a strong and 
a strange religion that, left alone, has grown so 
strong that to-day it is the only foe which in a real 
sense is stopping the advance of the kingdom of 

China's Millions 



And then the Mohammedan religion challenges 
our attention, and our faith, and our sacrifice, not only 
because it is a strong and mighty foe of Jesus Christ, 
but because it is so pitiably weak and terribly degraded, 
sunk in such awful sufferings and horrors of im- 
morality, that the plea for the Mohammedan world 
to-day might be based solely on the sociological side. 
If there is a man who does not believe Christianity, or 
that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, you can still make 
a plea that he should support missions on the grounds 
of humanitarianism. In Saturday's Telegraph the 
Right Hon. Winston Churchill says that of all forces 
degrading the world, no force is so utterly degrading 
as the Mohammedan religion. Schlegel, the German 
philosopher, speaking of Mohammedanism, uses these 
words : "A prophet without miracles, a creator with- 
out love, who has always encouraged a thirst for blood, 
and which began and ended in the most unbounded 
sensuality." That is the philosophical estimate of the 
real nature and character of the Mohammedan faith. 
Or hear the word of Ian Keith Falconer : ' ' Thoughts, 
conscience are surrounded in utter darkness, and 
are suffering the horrors of Islam." I am not 
speaking of this religion from a book, but after 
sixteen years' experience in Arabia, and if I were to 
repeat to you the character seamed through with false- 
hood and things pulling down the heart to the nether- 
most abyss, I would use the words of the Apostle Paul. 
I know he did not speak of Mohammedanism, but 
they sum up all Islam : ' ' For many walk of whom I 
have told you often, and now tell you weeping ; enemies 
of the Cross of Christ, whose glory is their shame, 
whose god is their belly, who mind earthly things." 

The Moslem religion is, of all religions, the most 
false, because, like Judas Iscariot, it betrays the Son 
of Man with a kiss. Hinduism, Buddhism, Con- 
fucianism leave Jesus Christ severely alone. They are 
non-Christian religions, but the Mohammedan religion 
is not non-Christian ; it is anti- Christian. With their 
lips they confess the Lord Jesus Christ, but with their 
hearts they deny Him. They deny His real incarna- 
tion, although they say that He was born of the Virgin 
Mary miraculously. They deny His supreme position 
as Lord of Lords and King of Kings, our Savior, the 
Son of God. They deny the Atonement, in their book, in 
their creed, in their lives, in their grievous persecution. 


During the Armenian massacres, of which I have 
not time to speak at length, and I would rather not 
speak of those horrors of Islam, they added shame to 
the Name of Christ, in addition to all their persecu- 
tions, by nailing Armenian girls to wooden crosses, 
and flinging them into the river at Tarsus. Fnemies 
of the Cross of Christ ! Why ? Because they are 
enemies of the atonement of Jesus Christ. The Cross, 
of course, is the missing link in the Mohammedan 
creed, and because the Moslem never felt a real sense 
of sin, he never felt the need of a Savior. And 
ethically, I submit to-night that the Moslem religion 
stands lowest of all non-Christian religions. For the 
African who kneels before a fetish and sacrifices the 
blood of a cock, is higher than the Mohammedan who 
stands with head erect and unabashed. 


I will not speak of the hope of Moslems after this 
life is over. I have seen Moslems die. I have never 
seen them die with joy, and hope, and gladness. But 
I speak of the life that now is, and I ask you is there 
any hope in Mohammedanism now ? There is no hope 
in that religion anywhere. It is a religion not only 
hopeless, but a religion of degraded morality. As 
Freeman says in the history of the Saracens, Moham- 
med's God put his sign upon slavery, bigamy, concu- 
binage. You cannot lift up manhood when you 
degrade womanhood. 

But you may say, perhaps, that is the testimony of 
missionaries. Pierre Lotti, the French novelist, 
speaks so that he who runs may read it in that terrible 
novel, " Disinherited. " What is the Turkish woman 
under the veneer of our civilization ? 

And then Mohammedanism has low ideals. Liter- 
ally I say it, and, alas ! newspapers confirm my state- 
ment. They glory in their shame. What is their 
glory? A book, a prophet, a paradise. And who of 
us would dare to hold up that book, or that prophet, 
or that paradise in the light of the Sermon on the 
Mount without feeling that the Moslems are glorying 
in their shame ? 

And then it is a hopeless religion, because it lacks 
spirituality. They mind earthly things. One writer 
has said of them : " God and the devil are playing a 
game of checkers in the old coffee shop, and when the 
game is over, God blows out the candle, and that ends 
it." Without Christ, without hope, without God. 

' ' To suppose that temporal things are too little for 
our condescending God, is to forget that He observes 
the flight of sparrows, and counts the hairs of His 
people's heads. Besides, everything is so little to Him 
that, if He does not care for the little, He cares for 
nothing. Who is to divide affairs by size or weight ? 
The turning-point of history may be a minute circum- 
stance. Blessed is the man to whom nothing is too 
small for God ; for certainly nothing is too small to 
cause us sorrow, or to involve us in peril. A man of 
God once lost a key : he prayed about it, and found 
it. It was reported of him as a strange circumstance. 
Indeed, it was nothing unusual : some of us pray 
about everything, and tremble lest the infinitesimal 
things should not be sanctified by the Word of God 
and prayer. We are assured that, when our Lord 
gave His angels charge to guard our feet from stones 
in the way, He placed all the details of our life under 
heavenly care, and we are glad to commit all things 
to His keeping. 

" It is one of the abiding miracles of the present 
dispensation that in Christ we have continual peace 
under all trials, and through Him we have power in 
prayer to obtain from the Lord all things necessary for 
this life and godliness. It has been the writer's lot to 
test the Lord hundreds of times about temporal needs. 
Prayer has many, many times brought opportune sup- 
plies, and cleared away serious difficulties. All things 
in heaven, and earth, and under the earth, answer to 
the command of prayer. Faith is not to be imitated 
by a quack, nor simulated by a hypocrite ; but where 
it is real, and can grasp a divine promise with firm 
grip, it is a great wonder-worker." — C. H. Spurgeon. 


China's Millions 

Tsui Dzie's Story 

" Except a corn of wheat fall into t lie ground ami die, it abideth alone, but if it die, it bringeth fortli much fruit." 

ABOUT four years ago, when in Chenehowfu, 
Honan, China, we received a letter from Mr. 
and Mrs. Barnett, of Yingchow, Anhwei 
province, informing us that they were compelled to 
leave China for their health, and asking us to take 
charge of two Christian Chinese girls, for whom they 
desired to provide a home. Could we take them into 
our school ? 

We had not any boarders, but as the father of the 
eldest of the two girls had expressed a wish to sell her 
to a heathen husband and she could only be saved from 
such a fate by being placed in a mission school, we 
felt this was a call from the Lord to begin a new 
branch of work, and we wrote to our friends expressing 
our willingness to receive them. 

Well do we remember their arrival one day in 
early June. The father of Yang Dzie had wheeled the 
girls in a barrow over the hundred miles which separ- 
ated their home from ours, and we were impressed by 
the bright face of Yang Dzie, and the more sober 
demeanor of Tsui Dzie. That they loved the Lord 
was apparent, for morning and evening their hymns 
of praise rang out over the courtyard as they unitedly 
waited upon the Lord in their own room. Tsui Dzie 
especially seemed fond of her Bible and of prayer, and 
we often found her on her knees in her bedroom. 
She also seemed to find pleasure in reading biographies, 
such as The Life of Mr. Hudson Taylor, George 
Mi'iller, and others. Both girls were clean and neat in 
their appearance and always industrious. When 
leaving them for a compulsory visit to the hills, we 
gave them some study books and board money, and 
entrusted them to the care of the bible- woman. We 
were greatly pleased upon our return to find how care- 
ful they had been in their expenditure, having kept a 
strict account of every item ; indeed, we feared they 
had lived on too meagre a diet, but they looked well 
and happy, and appreciated the gifts we had brought 
for them. On re-opening the school in September, 
the girls began regular lessons with eagerness. We 
found both exercised a good influence among their 
school fellows, and seemed to be much respected. 
They loved to bring an offering to the Lord on Sun- 
days in church, often doing so at the cost of much 
self-denial, and they stimulated the other girls by 
their example. Their prayer life for their own rela- 
tives, and their willingness to help, introduced a good 
spirit into the schoolroom. 

As time passed we became better acquainted with 
their characters and discovered that Tsui Dzie was 
rather slow in learning new subjects — she had evidently 
been fully impressed with the dignity, which, in the 
Chinese mind, is closely associated with slowness of 
movement — and she objected to being hurried in any 
work. She was inclined to be somewhat self-righteous, 
and was unwilling to be told her faults ; but she dis- 
played a beautiful trait in her disposition in the loving 
manner in which she cared for a little motherless child, 
the youngest of our scholars. Tsui Dzie was, however, 
nervous and timid in rebuking any unruliness among 
the younger girls, so that, notwithstanding her many 

good qualities, she did not occupy the position in 
school which her seniority by years should have given 
her. The routine of school life was a new and rather 
trying experience to Tsui Dzie, who being an only 
daughter at home had always had her own way. She 
was, however, a good student, and made remarkable 
progress with her studies. 

When the autumn term commenced we were disap- 
pointed that Tsui Dzie was not among the first of the 
scholars to resume work, but we learned that she had 
been detained at home for lack of a proper escort. 
However, when at last she came we were impressed 
by the change in her whole character. The nervous 
shrinking from leadership had given place to a quiet 
confidence and power which soon made itself felt, and 
she quickly rose to her natural place as head of the 
school. It was no unusual sight to see her surrounded 
by young, perplexed-looking faces, all seeking her 
help and counsel, which was freely and patiently 
given. For the children to take any matter to Tsui 
Dzie was to have it satisfactorily settled. She taught 
a class of Christian women on the Lord's Day, morn- 
ing and afternoon, and their interest in the Scriptures 
rapidly grew under dear Tsui Dzie's tuition. One 
rather refractory woman remarked, ' ' The young 
teacher is the best type of Christian in the church." 

We realize that the sanctifying power of the Holy 
Spirit was doing a new thing in her life, and that she 
had taken the step of surrender in its full meaning. 
Upon asking her the cause of the change she herself 
told us that the Lord had had a controversy with her, 
that she had for a time resisted Him, but finally yield- 
ing she was conscious of a new power which came 
into her life. When the autumn conference was held 
in 1908 the Lord visited the church at Chenehowfu in 
great power, and the Holy Spirit came upon the people. 
Tsui Dzie was closely associated with this movement. 
She was the first to stand up and confess coldness of 
love to Jesus, the effort to do this ending in a burst of 
sobs. And so highly did the church esteem her that 
all seemed convicted of sin simultaneously, and the 
following took place. The account of the blessing is 
best described in the words of our young evangelist, 
Mr. Song, who writes as follows : 

" In the tenth moon Miss L- and Mrs. T. wished 
to have a gathering of the Christians for prayer. 
Some two hundred odd came in from the country out- 
stations, others from nearer the city, and the city 
members. Three days' meetings were held, and in 
the third day, just as we were praying, the Holy Spirit 
suddenly came like a great gust of wind, sending the 
whole assembly to the floor. A loud crying and 
wailing on the part of all continued for four hours, 
afterwards, all, the boy and girl scholars included, 
were moved by the Holy Spirit to confess their sins. 
We truly praised God for bestowing this grace of the 
Holy Spirit. This to®k place last year, and on the 
14th day of the 1st moon of this year fourteen new 
members were added by baptism. We truly thank God." 
• From this time forward there was a rapid growth 
in spiritual power. Tsui Dzie became our right hand 

China's Millions 


help in the school, and as we had lost our sewing mis- 
tress, Tsui Dzie willingly took up this extra branch 
of work and taught the girls well. She wrote an 
exceedingly neat hand, and was a great help in teaching 
writing. Occasionally we would find poorer scholars 
clothed in some of Tsui Dzie's garments — she was 
always ready to help the needy — and finally when 
severe sickness compelled us to leave Chenchow in 
February, 1909, and lay down the work which was so 
dear to us, we looked to Tsui Dzie to comfort the 
sobbing children and women who gathered round us 
to say " good-bye." 

When in Wuhu, early in March, we received a letter 
from one of the school girls, telling of a further work 
of God. We give the translation : "I have one thing 
to say in this letter — what is it ? It is this, the scholars 
in our school have all received the Holy Spirit. At 
our Christian Endeavor meeting the subject was, 
' The suffering of Jesus on the Cross,' and three of the 
girls were convicted of sin. The next evening at 
family prayers, when sister Tsui was speaking on 
' The wise and foolish virgins ' in Matthew twenty- 
five, she spoke very earn- 
estly and concluded with 
the question, ' If our Lord 
returns and we are not 
ready to welcome Him, 
what shall we do ? ' At 
that juncture all the school 
girls began to cry and say, 
' I have not made ready to 
meet Jesus, I do not know 
if I am saved or not.' 
Just then our pastor came 
into the schoolroom to ask 
why we were all crying, 
and sister Tsui told him. 
He replied that he would 
not interfere with the work 
of the Holy Spirit. Even 
our youngest schoolgirl, 
eight years old, was crying 
about her sins, but I am 
sorry to say two of the girls 
resisted the Holy Spirit." 

As dear Tsui Dzie had given herself unreservedly 
to God for His service, and had expressed her deter- 
mination, wisely or unwisely, from a Chinese stand- 
point, not to marry, we looked forward to a career of 
great usefulness ; but this was not to be. 

In the autumn of 1909 we heard that Tsui Dzie 
had been able to help for a little while in Mrs. Mal- 
colm's school at Taiho, eighty miles south-east of 
Chenchow, but the letter was quickly followed by 
another bringing the sad news that our dear young 
helper had developed serious sj'tnptoms of tuberculosis. 
Mr. and Mrs. Ferguson of Yingchowfu, Tsui Dzie's 
native place, did their best to save her, and hired a 
boat to convey her and her mother to the nearest 
European hospital, more than a week's journey 
distant. The doctor made a careful examination of 
the patient, but gave no hope of her recovery ; and 
after receiving full instructions as to treatment 
they turned the boat homewards, and reached Ying- 
chow where the}' were kindly cared for by the mis- 

As the expenses incurred were heavy, we felt 
assured that the friends at Ilfracombe, who had been 
supporting Tsui Dzie for some time, would be glad to 
share in ministering to her in her dying condition, and 
we wrote to Mr. Bevis, asking him to forward some 
help to Tsui Dzie from the Ilfracombe fund. We 
quote from Mrs. Ferguson's letter penned on Febru- 
ary 24th, 1910 : "I thank you very much for your 
loving, sympathetic letter and for the kind offer to 
share the burden of Tsui Dzie's illness with us. We 
kept her supplied with eggs, chicken broth, and 
delicacies from our own kitchen as long as she could 
take them, and did all we could to relieve her suffer- 
ings, which were very great. As she could not bear 
the noise in her own courtyard we rented a quiet room, 
near our Mission premises, for her, and visited her 
daily. The day before her death she had a vision — 
she saw the Lord Jesus coming to her, and He said 
she was to be well. Tsui Dzie looked so bright and 
happy, her eyes were glistening, the voice strong, no 
pain, the face flushed, full, and red. (All of 
which the natives here say is a sure sign of death. ) 

I asked her if she were 
ready to go should the 
Lord call her, and she re- 
plied in the words of 
Simeon, 'Lord, now lettest 
thou thy servant depart in 
peace.' " 

The next morning 
Mrs. Ferguson was awak- 
ened before daybreak and 
informed that Tsui Dzie 
had been called ' ' up 
higher." Just before pass- 
ing away she asked her 
mother in a loud, clear 
voice to hold her hand, 
and then ' ' she was not 
for God took her." 

The funeral expenses 
were borne by Mr. Fergu- 
son and the friends at 
Ilfracombe, and dear Tsui 
Dzie was laid to rest 
" until the day dawn and the shadows flee away." 

She only lived twenty-one short years in China, 
but how many hundreds were influenced by her 
precious life we shall never know here. The blank 
in the school at Chenchow, caused by her removal, 
has not yet been filled. The need is appallingly great 
for such consecrated workers. Who will fill her 
place ? May not someone who reads or listens to this 
paper offer themselves to God for work among the 
girls and women of China ? Let Tsui Dzie's life and 
service constitute a call from God to our soul. 


" The revelation of a personal Christ to those who 
go apart with Him into the desert of paganism is so 
much richer than before, that it repays all toils and 
trials. But for that missionaries would sometimes die 
or become insane." — J. Hudson Taylor. 

" If there was more true abiding in Christ, there 
would be less selfish abiding at home." — J. Hudson 


China's Millions 

Recent Reforms in Yunnan Province 


THK province of Yunnan, which lies in the extreme 
south-west of China proper, has an area of 
146,680 square miles and has a population of 
12,000,000. Burmah borders it on the west, Tibet 
on the north-west, Szechwau on the north, and the 
French territory of Toughing on the south. Lying 
as it does so far from the seat of government at Peking, 
one would naturally suppose that reforms in this out- 
of-the-way place would be few and far between, but 
such is not the case. Yunnanfu, the capital of the 
province, has not been behind in taking on the modern 
informs instituted in other parts of China, and the 
other large cities of the province have speedily followed 
her example. In this city of Tali, which is nearly 
midway between Yunnanfu and Burmah, a great many 
reforms have taken place in recent months. 

Some eighteen months ago a company of modern 
drilled soldiers arrived here as a nucleus for recruiting 
soldiers for the new army. The recruiting officers 
began work in earnest and soon had enlisted one 
thousand five hundred men from this and surrounding 
cities. They were to serve for three years and were 
to receive about three dollars and twenty cents per 
month. The officers appointed to drill these raw 
recruits had spent three years in the military academy 
at Yunnanfu. It was harder work than the new 
recruits had anticipated to drill every day from morn- 
ing till night, and many of them deserted, but the 
severe punishment meted out to those who were 
caught, one of whom was beheaded, soon put a stop to 
this. It costs the men one tael (eighty cents) a month 
for their rice and the greater part of the balance of 
their wages is clear profit. The amount that they 
receive is considered very good pay from a Chinese 
standpoint. The officers receive from forty to sixty 
taels (thirty-two dollars to forty-eight dollars) a month 
and usually belong to the gentry or official class. The 
soldiers are allowed one day in seven, but it can hardly 
be called a Sunday as they usually do all their buying 
on that day. A small squad of soldiers in charge of 
an officer patrol the streets all day on Sundays to keep 
order among those who are off duty for the day. 
Several of the large temples in the city have been 
appropriated for temporary barracks, and are now 
occupied by the soldiers. This is one of the things 
that shows the marvelous change that has taken place 
in China during the past few years, as such a desecra- 
tion of the temples would hardly have been tolerated 
before the Boxer troubles of 1900. Extensive bar- 
racks have been erected about a mile and a half out- 
side the north gate of the city and will be completed 
before the end of this year. The buildings are very 
substantial and have an appearance of permanency 
about them, and are all detached as a precaution in 
case of fire. Hundreds of carpenters and masons have 
already been engaged for many months on the work, 
and the buildings will cost, when completed, in the 
neighborhood of S8o,ooo (gold). The soldiers are 
supplied with modern rifles, and although they are 
very ^reen in the eyes of a foreigner, yet when com- 
pared with the old time rag-tags of soldiers they are a 
improvement. It is no exaggeration to say that 

within a few years China will have an immense army 
of thoroughly trained and equipped soldiers, who will 
be able to hold their own against those of other 

Another reform that has taken place is the forma- 
tion and training of a local police force. The men 
are uniformed and carry batons the same as police in 
America, and are provided with boxes to stand in to 
shelter them from rain and the hot sun. The inspector 
of police has his office at the police station, and is 
empowered to punish offenders without reference to 
the local magistrate. Lamps have been placed oppo- 
site the boxes occupied by the police, and the streets 
are now lighted at night. Of course the light is very 
dim, and only seems at times to increase the darkness. 
Yet it is a step in the right direction, and possibly in 
the not distant future, when the resources of the 
province have been developed, a more luminous sub- 
stance than vegetable oil will come into use. 

Last year the official here adopted the foreign 
custom of giving the prisoners in the yamen something 
to do, and they are now to be seen on the street in 
their chains clearing away refuse, etc. 

Makeshifts for public lavatories have been erected 
in various places all over the city, and small baskets 
have been hung at intervals along the streets for the 
reception of paper ; large boxes have also been placed 
at the corners of the main streets into which refuse is 
thrown prior to being carried away. 

All the houses in the city have recently been 
numbered. Formerly it was impossible to find a man 
except by his name and the street he lived on, and as 
many names are very common it was often very con- 
fusing. The numbering of the houses is quite a 
foreign idea. 

A few months ago the official issued a proclamation 
prohibiting pigs running loose on the streets. This 
was rather drastic from a Chinese standpoint, as each 
family has its own pig, which often represents the 
family bank, and as the courts of the houses are very 
small and crowded the street was the only place for 
the pig to run loose. Some time ago I saw a crowd 
of people on the street not far from our place, with 
the magistrate standing in the midst, and upon enquiry 
I learned that a woman, whose pig had just been 
seized, was beseeching him to return it to her. He 
ordered the pig to be killed, gave her half, and appro- 
priated the other half himself. 

It used to be the custom here to hold the vegetable 
market on the main street near a busy corner, but the 
official, prompted by the spirit of reform, appointed a 
special place for the sale of vegetables, and the people 
are now not allowed to spread them on the main street. 

The most radical reform of all has been the sup- 
pression of opium. Yunnan has been one of the 
largest opium producing provinces in China, and the 
Yunnanese have been proverbially heavy users of the 
drug. When the opium prohibition came into force, 
it was suggested by some that if opium could be sup 
pressed in Yunnan there would be hope for the rest of 
China. Some of the more energetic reformers in 
China thought the time limit of ten years in which to 

China's Millions 

n 9 

Photo by] THE TAL1FU DRILL GROUND [W. T. Clark, M.D. 

At the present time there are two thousand soldiers in Tali being trained by officers who have spent three years in the military school at Yunnanfu. 

carry out the reform entirely too long a period, and 
they asked that the limit be fixed at three years. 
One of these reformers was Hsi Liang, the late 
Viceroy of Yunnan, who was recalled last year and 
appointed to the viceroyalty of Manchuria. He 
undertook to put down the opium at once, and it has 
been largely due to his determined effort that the 
growth of opium in Yunnan has been suppressed for 
the past two years. Of course there are still large 
quantities of opium in the country, and unscrupulous 
people will continue to make money at the expense of 
the poor wretches who still cling to the drug ; but if 
no opium is produced in the country, and the supply 
from India is cut off, it will only be a matter of time 
before what is now in the country will be used up. 
When I came into the province some six years ago, 
fields of poppies were to be seen on every hand, but 
this year it would be difficult to find a field of 
poppies in the whole of Yunnan. All opium shops 
have been closed, and those who deal in the drug 
have to carry on an illicit trade, and are always in 
danger of having their stock confiscated. A few 
months ago the district magistrate seized and 
confiscated opium on two occasions, and had it burnt 
on the street as a warning to others. It will doubt- 
less take many years to put down the opium trade, as 
human nature is the same all the world over ; but, 
when one considers what has been accomplished in 
the past two or three years, one cannot but admire 
the ability of the Chinese in dealing with this gigantic 
evil. When the opium reform began, it was sug- 
gested by some that the abolition of opium spelt the 
ruin of Yunnan, but, in view of what has taken place, 
I fear those people must have had a personal interest 
in the traffic. As far as this city is concerned, it is in 
a more prosperous condition, outwardly, than it has 
been since my arrival here. Rice is cheaper than it 
has been for years, and other food-stuffs too are 
cheaper now, as the land is almost entirely given up 
to the production of corn, wheat, rice, beans, 
and vegetables. More foreign goods are coming in 

from Burmah than ever before, and, now that the 
French railway is completed to Yunnanfu the province 
will soon be flooded with foreign goods. The railway 
was completed to Yunnanfu by February 1st, and it 
was possible on that date to go a few miles by con- 
struction train and connect with the regular train to 
Mengtze. The railway has been in use for some time, 
but will not be officially opened until April of this 
year. When the railway is in proper working order 
it will be possible to reach Shanghai from Yunnanfu 
in ten days or less. The overland trip to Shanghai 
would require about two months. 

One of the latest reforms at the capital is a tax on 
tea-shops of one cash per cup. It is proposed to use 
the money thus raised in erecting large reformatories 
for the thousands of fallen women at Yunnanfu. The 
brothels will then be closed, and offenders severely 
dealt with. 

While it is true that some of the reforms that 
have been instituted are only a poor imitation of what 
prevails in Western lands, yet they indicate progress, 
and doubtless later on the people will demand more 
elaborate reforms. 

" I am glad you have'made up your mind to begin 

your charge over my flock Take heed to 

thyself. Your own soul is your first and greatest care. 
You know a sound body alone can work with power ; 
much more a healthy soul. Keep a clear conscience 
through the blood of the Lamb. Keep up close com- 
munion with God. Study likeness to Him in all 
things. Read the Bible for your own growth first, then 
for your people. Expound much ; it is through the 
truth that souls are sanctified, not through essays upon 
the truth. Be easy of access, apt to teach, and the Lord 
teach you and bless you in all you do and say. You 
will not find many companions. Be the more with God. 
Study Isaiah 6, and Jeremiah 1, and the sending of 
Moses, and Psalm 51:12, 13, and John 15 : 26, 27, and 
the connection in Luke 1:15, 16." — Extract from a 
letter of Rev. R. M. McCheyne's to Rev. W. C. Burns. 


China's Millions 

A Chinese Helper's Report 

The following report of the work at Kweihwating, Shausi, has a special interest in that it is written by the Chinese helper, Mr. Kia, 
who, since the return /iodic of' Mr. and Mrs. Ehn on account of Mr. Ehn s ill-health — he died in Sweden on December Jist, tgog — has 
been caring tor the work. Mar its perusal call forth prayer Jor Mr. Kia and his co-laborers in the little church oj thirteen members at 
this station. There is no foreign missionary there at preset/. 

became gradually colder and few came to the ball, 
while men could uot stand to listen on the streets for 
the cold, so there was no other plan, and tracts were 
bought and given to those who could read. Meetings, 
etc., in the hall went on as during the first half of the 
year, but none came to break off opium. This is a 
resume of the latter half of the year. 

During the year, looking at the outward aspect of 
the church, there was constantly a going out to preach 
and scatter tracts ; hearers and readers could not be 
called few, but looking at the population of the city, 
hearers and readers cannot be called many, for there 
are many men who have not heard the Gospel because 
the city is very great, and the people are very many. 
Laborers for the Lord are truly few, truly few indeed. 
May the Lord send many more workers, may He send 
many more workers. 

Looking at the inner aspect of the church, there 
are pupils studying books, there are men breaking off 
opium, there are special gatherings, there are prayer 
meetings, there are worship meetings. The work 
done may not be counted little, but the work completed 
is truly little, because the workers are all men of little 
strength, just like little children themselves, needing 
to look to men for guidance ; how then can they lead 
others ? So that even the already ripened harvest 
cannot be gathered in. May the Lord quickly send 
men of strength to come and help. And may those 
who read this letter cry much to the Lord for the 
church at Kweihwating that He will soon add that 
which is lacking and fulfil our hopes. 

" Now the God of peace, who brought again 
from the dead the great Shepherd of the Sheep 
with the blood of the eternal covenant, even our 
Lord Jesus, make you perfect in every good thing to 
do His will, working in us that which is well-pleasing 
in his sight, through Jesus Christ ; to whom be the 
glory for ever and ever. Amen." 

Kia I-shu, 
the little child of the church at Kweihwating. 


THE church at Kweihwating, from the time that 
Pastor Ehn and Mrs. Ehn have put things in 
order, using many plans to lead it on, has 
greatly prospered. But, alas ! Pastor Ehn had not 
been here many days before he contracted a coughing 
complaint and his body became very weak. Never- 
theless, he was very diligent in all the Lord's business, 
exerting himself to do the work, but in the winter of 
last year he became much weaker and could no longer 
exert himself, so there was nothing for it but to return 
to his own country and recuperate, and he left us in 
the second moon of this year ; there are but few of us 
brethren here, some entirely working on behalf of the 
church, some entirely seeing to their own work. 
After Pastor Ehn left us the brethren, as usual, car- 
ried on the work of preaching. They opened (in 
connection with the church) a small school with 
between ten and twenty scholars, some of whom, 
through reading the books, understand the doctrine ; 
they also opened an opium refuge and there are a few 
men who have already broken off their opium. On 
Lord's Day all the brethren, by rotation, conduct the 
meetings, reading the Scriptures and exhorting one 
another ; on Wednesdays they gather for prayer, while 
daily they either open the hall for preaching or preach 
on the big streets and scatter tracts ; because there are 
more who can hear on the streets than in the hall they 
more often preach on the streets ; there are some 
willing to receive the message. Sometimes brethren 
go to the villages with colporteurs to preach, and 
some post Christian magazines at the door of the hall 
for passers-by to read ; some, reading, come in to ask 
about the doctrine. 

In the sixth moon they had special gatherings, 
and Messrs. Oberg, of Saratsi, Hill, of Fengchen, and 
Soderbom, of Si'ianhwafu, came to give help in con- 
ducting meetings. When about to close these meet- 
ings there were a few scholars and women entered 
their names as enquirers. This is a resume of the 
first half of the year. 

During the latter half of the year the weather 


China's Millions 


Our New Missionaries 

Sailed September 20th, igio 

Sailed September 20th, 1910 


Sailed September 20th, 1910 

A Chinese Conversion 


From the " Quarterly Record of the National Bible Society of Scotland" 

IN February I paid a visit to Kaifengfu, the capital 
of Honan, and once the metropolis of the empire. 
It is now connected with Hankow by rail. While 
calling on Mr. Bird, of the China Inland Mission, a 
pleasant-faced, elderly native gentleman came in, and 
was introduced to me as Mr. Chu, the first Protestant 
convert in those parts, who had been a Christian long 
before he ever met any foreign missionary. Later he 
told us his story, which was so interesting that I set 
it down. 

" It is not much of a story, ' ' he said, his eyes taking 
on a far-away look ; "it only shows the goodness of 
God to me. Eight-and-twenty years ago, while I was 
going to the city one morning, I noticed by the road- 
side a Hupeh man, who had a box and a lot of books 
about the foreign religion. He was showing these to 
the people, and asking them to buy. I thought I 
should like to get a book, and was looking through 
them when a great scholar, named Wang Kwang-fu, 
came rushing up, and said if we looked at those books 
our eyes would go blind. He kicked over the box, 
scattering its contents on the road, and drove the 
Hupeh man away with blows and curses. He then 
ordered us to gather the books into a heap, and he 
would burn them. But I did not like to see this 
waste, so while gathering them I put as many as I 
could up my sleeves and took them home. Among 
these were the four gospels, ' The Christian Catechism,' 
' The Guide to Heaven,' and other tracts. 

"As soon as I began to read I knew that the 
doctrines they taught were true — that there was only 
one God — who made us and loved us, and wanted to 
save us from our sins. I saw that the idols were a 
fraud, and at once gave up all idolatry. I also 

preached these doctrines to my neighbors all around, 
and the people called me ' Chu, the Christian,' but I 
knew quite well I was not a true Christian. 
With me it was only a matter of the head, for I 
was altogether unwilling to receive the truth into 
my heart. I was an opium smoker, as were all 
the members of my family, and I loved to live a sin- 
ful life. 

"What became of the Hupeh man I never 
learned ; he never came back, nor did I ever 
meet with any other colporteur or missionary. 
Meanwhile Wang Kwang-fu, the scholar, went 
mad, and, as he was dangerous, the magistrate 
had him fastened with a long chain, by the neck, 
to a millstone in an outhouse. He would not 
allow himself to be clothed, and there he remained, 
summer and winter alike, stark naked, until, after 
ten years, he died. I thought that God had 
changed him into a beast as a judgment on him for 
rejecting the truth, and I was desperately afraid for 

' ' Then I heard that some foreign missionaries 
had come to live at Weihweifu, four days' journey 
north of the Yellow River, so I went there to ask : 
' What must I do to be saved ? ' They spoke to me 
of Jesus, prayed with me, and gave me more books, 
and before I left I had decided to be a Christian. 
Thanks to the grace of God, I have been a happy 
man ever since. Then Mr. Powell came to live at 
Kaifeng, and Mr. Ford (both of the C. I. M.), so 
I always attended the services until they were 
driven away in the Boxer year. When they returned 
a church was formed, of which I was the first 


China's Millions 

Tidings from the Provinces 

Topics for Prayer 

Shall we not take as a constant and 
definite subject for intercession the 
work which the returned missionaries 
are hoping to do during these coming 
months. As they voice China's un- 
speakable need, may we not pray that 
those who listen will recognize God's 
voice, and render, as never before, 
just the service for China which our 
King requires and has the right to 

China's autumn and winter work 
and those in charge of this work to- 
gether with the Chinese helpers need 
our special and unceasing remem- 
brance. Some of the branches which 
might be mentioned are, the Bible 
training institutes, the day and board- 
ing schools, the station classes for 
Bible teaching, the opium refuge 
work, the medical work, the itinerant 
work, and the daily routine of the 
regular station work. Power belong- 
eth unto God and He has ordained that 
through intercession His messengers 
in China may see His Spirit working 
in mighty power. 

Again we would remind our friends 
of the important part prayer has in 
connection with the organized effort, 
on the part of themissionaries, to make 
the Gospel known to those who attend 
the Exposition now in progress at 

A special request for prayer has 
come from Miss Pike of Kiehsiu, 
Shansi. They are to have a series of 
special meetings at this time, and 
earnestly desire the prayers of God's 
children that He would raise up for 
them a Chinese leader of His own 
choosing, that the Christians may be 
quickened, and that the hundreds 
who have heard and understand the 
truth may yield themselves to 

Miss Johnson, of Kiiwo, in Shansi, 
also asks that definite prayer be made 
for a woman in their district who has 
opened her heart to the Lord, and in 
consequence is suffering bitter perse- 
cution. Nevertheless, she is deter- 
mined not to go back to the 
old life. 

Mrs. Porteous, of Yuanchow, in 
Kiangsi, made mention of the deep- 
felt need of prayer for one of the out- 
stations in their district. Their hearts 
were specially burdened for some of 
the members in the out-stations. 
Shall we not unite our petitions with 
theirs, seeking, to some degree at 
least, to realize how keen is the fight 
which these Christians, who are so 
young in the faith, have to wage 
against the power of the Evil One. 

Personal Notes 

During the past week those in the 
Toronto Home had the pleasure of 
welcoming Miss I. A. Craig, who has 
just returned from China. Miss 
Craig has spent eight years in the 
Chefoo schools and at our Friday 
evening meeting gave a most inter- 
esting address, which gave her hearers 
a new conception of the need, im- 
portance of the school work, and the 
fruit resulting from it. 

Mr. Montague Beauchamp, who is 
on his way from China to England, 
also visited Toronto during the past 
month. While here Mr. Beauchamp 
had the opportunity of speaking in 
several of our city churches. He 
also visited the Moody Bible Institute 
in Chicago, where some very interest- 
ing meetings were held. He is now 
spending a few days in Montreal, 
where he will hold meetings in the 
interest of the Mission and speak of 
his work in China. 

Mrs. Stott has just returned from 
a visit to friends in Rochester. Many 
of our readers will rejoice to know 
that Mrs. Stott 's throat is much im- 
proved. Though still unable to 
resume her former work she is now 
able to take meetings occasion- 

Miss Leggat and Mrs. Talbot have 
returned from Muskoka and are at 
present holding meetings in Buffalo, 
N.Y. Their service in that vicinity 
may extend over the month. They 
will, I am sure, value the prayers of 
our readers. 

The Rev. W. P. Knight had the 
privilege recently of attending the 
farewell service of Mr. S. H. Mc- 
Clure at Bellefonte, Pa. God blessed 
there and at other meetings which 
were arranged by Mr. McClure, who 
is one of our party which sails for 
China on October the eleventh. Mr. 
and Mrs. Knight are looking forward 
to having their children with them 
during the remaining months of their 

Mr. and Mrs. W. J. Hanna intend 
spending the winter months of their 
furlough in Toronto. Their scene of 
labor has been in the province of 
Yunnan, where they have been in 
close touch with the work among the 
aboriginal tribes. Hence Mr. and 
Mrs. Hanna have a double message — 
China's need and also that of these 
ignorant tribes who are so eager to 
hear the Gospel. 

Mr. and Mrs. McRoberts, who are 
also home on furlough, are still with 
Mrs. McRoberts' friends at Dunnville, 
Ontario. Mr. McRoberts has had a 

number of openings for meetings in 
that district. 

Mrs. A. L. Shapleigh will (D.V.) 
spend the winter in Toronto and will 
be free to do some deputation work. 

News Notes 

Sir Alexander Hosie has lately 
made a tour of inspection of the 
northern provinces of China ; he was 
impressed by the seeming prosperity 
of these parts, which looked their best 
in their summer coat of golden grain 
and heavily-laden fruit trees. 

A Chinese telegram says that, as 
the government is aware that iron is 
produced in Shansi province, it pro- 
poses to establish a government iron 
factory there on a large scale, 
for it deems the scheme a profitable 
one. It has telegraphed to consult 
with the governor of Shansi on the 

The Hupeh merchants who in 
former years were great buyers of 
opium now take back goatskins, 
eagle-wings, pig-bristles, donkey- 
skins (for shoe-making), and now a 
new trade is springing up for human 
hair and I am being asked continu- 
ally whatever the foreigners can want 
this for. Some here say the great 
amount of pigs' bristles are required 
for making sateen ; maybe we shall 
hear what the hair is used for later on. 

The Christian headquarters just 
outside the main entrance to the 
Exposition grounds were opened July 
the third. Since then the work of 
preaching and distributing Christian 
literature has been going on continu- 
ously. This is a unique opportunity 
for making known the Gospel of Jesus 
Christ to many who heretofore have 
not understood clearly the mission- 
ary's reason for being in China. 

In the province of Kansu raw opium 
is selling at about six hundred cash 
per ounce, and the ten cash rolls for 
the poor smokers do not contain much 
of the drug, but we hear the loss is 
made up by adding arsenic. It will 
become necessary for the government 
to control the sale of this drug which 
is so cheap and so easily obtained. 

I hear the exchangers of new opium- 
pipes for old do so for the sake of the 
opium in the stem of the old pipes 
which is used in the preparation of 
the many so-called opium cures. 
These are very numerous in these 
days and seem to do a thriving 

Opium is, we hope, a thing of the 
past in this district, and the neigh- 
boring cities of Lihsien, Hsiho, 
Tsinan, Tsinshui ; in all these places 

China's Millions 


only a little was to be found on the 
borders. In Hueihsien and Cheng- 
hsien a large quantity was gathered, 
also in Kongchang and Fukiang ; 
but taking it all round there cannot 
have been one-tenth of the drug 
gathered this year. One good result 
is that the price of silver is rising, as 
there are no opium-merchants frotu 
Shansi and Shensi, and so silver is 
scarce, this will be a help to business 
as the exchange has been very low, 
i.e. , 1,000 cash per tael at the beginn- 
ing of the year. 


Anshunfu — Extracts from a diary. 

Hsing-long-chang. — Lord's Day, 
April 24th. Last night and to-day 
we have had good meetings, but the 
building is far too small ; nearly seven 
hundred were present, inside and out. 
At the Lord's Supper one or two 
hundred believers could not be seated, 
and stood throughout the worship. 

Monday, April 25th. — Hsiao-mieh- 
tsai. On the way here I baptized the 
twenty men and women received by 
the church last night. 

Lord's Day, May 1st. — Ta-kai-tsi 
and Ta-sung-su. A most blessed and 
full day : the prayer meetings were 
times never to be forgotten. Over 
one thousand Christians at the meet- 
ings today ; eight hundred believers 
gathered around the Lord's Table. 

At Keh-ni-p'o there are two remark- 
able sisters named Mary and Eliza- 
beth. Mary is a sweet singer, and 
her favorite song is an Easter hymn. 
She and her sister sat for a long time 
reading the last chapter of Mark, and 
kept repeating the words "every 
creature." Mary remarked to her 
sister, " I am one of the every creat- 
ures, and I believe and am saved, but 
not baptized. " She would leave off 
singing and address me thus. 
"Teacher, I can only read so many 
chapters of Mark, but in chapter 
thirteen I read ' to each one his work ; ' 
I took my Mark's gospel and walked 
more than ninety H to the home of 
my kinsfolk. I read Mark to them, 
telling them of the Savior, pleading 
with them to believe and be saved. I 
am only a ' gatekeeper ' and could but 
point out the way to them. " 

When leaving, all the women and 
girls and some of the men escorted 
the party a few miles along the road 
singing hymns. Reaching a clear, 
running stream we had a meeting, 
and there by the roadside Mary and 
her sister were baptized. 

Trouble has broken out at our 
newest out-station south of Anshunfu. 
For years these South Antung Miao 
have been attending our city meet- 
ings. A school has been opened, but 
the ground landlord has objected to 
the meetings being in the village near 

his house. We ask special prayer 
for this forward movement among the 
Antung Miao. A day or two further 
south other Miao tribes are becoming 
interested in the Gospel. During 
this visit 167 converts were baptized. 
—Mr. J. R. Adam. 

Anping — Our meetings every even- 
ing in the chapel are very well 
attended, often crowded, especially 
on the men's side. Numbers of 
children come regularly, so we have 
a children's meeting on Thursday 
evenings, which is principally sing- 
ing, followed by a Bible story, and 
some of the big folks seem to enjoy 
that meeting more than any other. 
My husband always questions the 
children on the story told them the 
previous week, and in this way a 
number are getting pretty well ac- 
quainted with some precious truths, 
which we hope may bear fruit in their 

Last Sunday my husband was asked 
to assist at the demolishing of the 
idols in a home in the city, the man 
of the house saying that his daughter- 
in-law had been brought back from 
the verge of the grave in answer to 
the prayers of some of our Christians. 
He had often come to our meetings, 
and said he would, long ago, have 
taken down the idols, but for his 
mother, who was most unwilling, she 
being what is called here a Quei-la- 
p'o, a kind of sorceress. Since the 
young woman's recovery, this old 
woman gave her consent to the 
burning of the idols, and we hope 
that the family will really now turn 
to the Lord. — Mrs. I. Page. 


Yuanchow — God has been using 
Mrs. Lawson in the school. There 
is a great improvement in the children 
in everything. On our closing day 
we had an evangelistic meeting, when 
we realized God's presence in a 
marked way. The children were much 
moved and all expressed a desire to 
follow Christ. Some of them will 
find it hard as their homes are scenes 
of sin and temptation. 

The foundation to our very much 
needed new chapel is just about laid. 
Please pray about this work. It is 
exceedingly difficult to get material 
and workmen. The people like to 
get the money, if we could only be 
satisfied with the promise of material 
and labor. While it would be nice 
to please them in this way, we could 
hardly hold meetings in a mere 
"promise " even though we hold a 
good many on some ' 'better promises ' ' 
which come from a different source ! 

Our present chapel is uncomfort- 
ably crowded on Sundays. 

There are about forty women and 
girls coming regularly to the classes. 
— Mrs. R. Porteous. 


Ningsiafu — Our work has gone 
steadily on during the quarter, but 
just what our gain has been it is hard 
to say : we have had many removals 
by death. Our guestroom work is 
better this quarter, the total number 
of guests being eight hundred and 
forty-eight. Forty new women 
visitors have been here, who never 
heard the Gospel before. A few 
homes have been visited frequently, 
and others for the first time. Over 
17,000 cash worth of books and 
calendars have been disposed of. 
Please pray for the Christians in 
Ningsia.— Mr. J. S. Fiddler. 


Monthly Notes 


On Sept. 29th, at Vancouver, Rev. 
Beauchamp, B.A., from Shanghai. 


On July 16th, at Chefoo, to Mr. 
and Mrs. R. K. Gonder, a daughter 
(Ivy Palmer). 


On July 29th, at Shanghai, the Rev. 
Walter C. Taylor, from dysentery. 


Kansu — 

Siningfu ------- 6 

Shensi — 

Meihsien ------- 16 

Shansi — 

Hunyiian and out-station - 9 

Fengchen ------ g 

Chihli — 

Shuntehfu ------ 19 


Kiangtsing ---.-- ^ 

Sin-Tien-Tsi ----- 3 

Suitingfu ------ 3 

Kweichowfu and out-station 10 

Fushun and out-stations - 5 
Kweichow — 

Tsunyi -' - - - - - - 13 

Anhwei — 

Laian and out-station - - 8 

Chengyangkwan - - - - 2 

Chekiang — 

Lungchiian out-station - - 7 

Ninghaihsien and out-station 6 

Previously reported 1 , 08 1 

Total 1,199 

I2 4 

China's Millions 

Editorial Notes 

THERE have recently reached us from London 
copies of " China and the Gospel " — the Animal 
Report of the Mission — for 1910. This is now 
for sale in the Mission offices, for the sum of thirty- 
five cents a copy, postpaid. We trust that our friends 
will purchase this volume. To read it is to secure a 
liberal education in Missions, so far as China is con- 
cerned. There are few books to be obtained which 
give a more recent and more comprehensive account 
of missionary work in the Chinese empire. 

We are about to put into tract form the article which 
appeared in our lastnumber, "Three Cries from Chinese 
Lips." This is a tract which has had a wide circula- 
tion and has been largely used of God, and we are 
hoping that its re-issue may be taken advantage of by 
our friends. The tract may be had from our offices at 
Philadelphia and Toronto. The price, postpaid, will 
be three cents a copy, or twenty-five cents a dozen. 

Three young men will be leaving us for Shanghai, 
during the present month, to undertake their first 
service in China. These are Mr. E. A. Merian, of 
Bayonne, N.J., Rev. S. H. McClure, of Bellefonte, Pa., 
and Rev. K. B. Naumann, of Circleville, Ohio. These 
friends will sail from San Francisco, on the S. S. 
"Asia," upon the nth instant, which should bring 
them to Shanghai in the first part of November. We 
shall follow our friends with many prayers, and we 
trust that their lives may be the more blessed of God 
the nearer they draw to the realization of their desires 
to stand and serve anions: the heathen. 

We regret to say that the visit of Mr. Hoste has 
been once more postponed, on account of his enfeebled 
health. Mr. Sloan has written that he had recently 
visited him at the place where he had been resting in 
Norfolk and had spent two days with him there, and 
he has reported that our brother had gained very 
slowly and that it seemed inadvisable for him to attempt 
journeying and conferring with us here about Mission 
affairs until he should be much stronger. It is hoped 
now that he may come to America in October. But 
this is not certain. Mr. Hoste is suffering from a 
nervous break-down, and, while it is not as serious as 
it might be, it is sufficiently so to preclude active work 
for the time being. We shall value the prayers of 
God's saints for him, that he may be speedily raised 
up and set free for the service in which he fills so 
important a part. 

We were surprised and shocked recently, in receiv- 
ing a letter from the Rev. John Southey, our Austra- 
lasian Director, to learn of the sudden death of his 
wife. Mr. Southey had come from Australia to Eng- 
land to attend the Edinburgh Conference and the 
Keswick Convention. On account of serious sickness, 
he was only able to spend two days at Edinburgh and 
was not able at all to visit Keswick. Both of these 
experiences were serious disappointments to him. 
Following and surpassing them, came the sad word by 
cablegram that Mrs. Southey — whom Mr. Southey 
had left in comparatively good health — had passed 
away upon August 2nd. We do not need to attempt 

describing what, in addition to all else, such a message 
would mean to our brother. We are thankful to add 
that he has been greatly sustained in his weakness 
and affliction. It is our prayer that God our Father 
will continue to strengthen and comfort him, ' ' until 
the shadows flee away. ' ' Mr. Southey hoped to return 
to Australia by way of America, but he has given up 
this thought. He now expects to go to Melbourne 
direct. May we ask special prayer for him as he 
returns to his motherless children, and to the work of 
the Mission, in which he will no longer be cheered by 
the prayer, and faith of his beloved wife. 

We are grieved to say that Mrs. Rogers, the 
beloved wife of Mr. Elias Rogers, of Toronto, has 
suddenly passed away. Mrs. Rogers, as the wife of 
a member of our Toronto Council, had expressed her 
interest in the Mission by many acts of sympathy, and 
she had become a dear and valued friend. We bear 
glad testimony to the fact that she was a woman of 
deep piety. She willingly engaged herself in laborious 
work for those who needed her aid, her chief ministry 
being in connection with the Friends' Church, the 
Young Women's Christian Guild, and the Mission 
Union. It may be truly said that her life became 
thus, "full of good works," and it was constantly 
recognized that she served Christ with a devotion not 
commonly seen among women of similar social position. 
Toronto is indeed the poorer for her departure, and 
we, of the Mission, will greatly miss her presence and 
ministry. We lovingly commend Mr. Rogers and his 
children to the sympathy and prayers of our friends. 

" Arise, therefore, and be doing, and the Lord be 
with thee." ( 1 Chronicles 22 : 16.) Christian service 
is a strange combination of passivity and activity. 
From one point of view, the Christian is told that he 
can do nothing ; from another point of view, he 
is expected, almost, to do everything. This is one of 
the mysteries of our faith. At the same time, it is, 
and it is ever to be, a fact. As for self energy and 
self accomplishment, we are to come under the control 
of the word, " Be still, and know that I am God ! " 
But as for apathy and hopelessness, we are to hear 
such a word as that above, " Arise, therefore, and be 
doing ! " Great as is our need to learn the deep 
lesson of abandoning our strength, this is not the only 
lesson which we are required to lay to heart. Neces- 
sity is likewise upon us to discover that God has power 
for all those who put their trust in Him, and hence, 
that there is no room in His spiritual economy for 
weakness or for idleness. The times are late ; the 
work which remains undone is more than that which 
has been done ; the demand and the opportunity are 
illimitable. Before such conditions, God's thought is 
but one ; He commands us to arise and to do. But 
the word which He speaks does not stop there, for He 
adds to His command, His encouraging promise to 
the effect that the Lord will be with us, in all and 
through all. This is the fact which will make every- 
thing that is desirable, possible and effective. In our 
quotation above, it is David who speaks to Solomon. 
A greater than David or Solomon speaks similarly to 
us : " Go ; — and lo, I am with you always ! " 



The Island Life 

An Address by the Rev. Harrington C. Lees, M.A., at a Valedictory Meetingr. held in London England, 

on Tuesday Evening, September 6th, 1910 

THE word which I believe God has laid upon me 
to speak to-night — as a message which you who 
are going forth may lay hold of, and which we 
who are not privileged to go forth may well lay to 
heart — is a twofold one. You will find it in that great 
missionary Book, the Book of the Revelation, the first 
chapter, verses nine and ten: " / was in the Isle;" 
' ' / was in the Spirit. ' ' 

It is not possible for any man to be in two places 
at the same time, but, thank God, it is possible for him 
to be at the heart of two circles at the same time — 
" concentric " circles, as we call them. And in these 
two short phrases St. John records for us what were 
the two circles of life in which he dwelt, "/was in the 
Isle ; ' ' that was the circle of his daily trial ; for, remem- 
ber,- Patmos was a penal settlement. Men were sent 
there to the mines, and the island might well have been 
called, as one of the penal settlements of our French 
neighbors is called, ' ' The Isle of the Devil. " " / was 
in the Spirit ;" that defines the inner circle. The 
other, after all, was only the outer one. The words, 
" I was in the Spirit," mark the inner circle of St. John's 
heavenly environment ; for I challenge you, brethren, 
to tell me, is there any island in all the ocean of which 
you would say that it was more the Isle of God, and 
less an Isle of the Devil, than the Isle of Patmos? 
Perhaps no little spot on all God's world ever seems 
to have been the gate of heaven quite so much as the 
island of which we might have said that it was " in the 
devil ; " and yet it was because of the great Comforter 
in Whom he lived, and had his environment, that St. 
John was able to give us this wonderful testimony to 
the contrary : "I was in the Isle ; " "I was in the 

To you, brothers and sisters, for whom life in a 
Chinese city may often seem to be like dwelling at the 
gates of hell itself, may these words be a reminder that 
even there you may be in Paradise already. 

The significance of an island life has impressed 
itself upon us as an island people so much, that word 
after word in our language expresses the dangers or 
the conditions which surround us. The word ' ' isola- 
tion," the word "insularity," and the word "insula- 
tion,' ' all mean the same thing — the condition of island 
life. And so to-night I would like to dwell upon this 
thought and study some of the dangers and conditions 
of the island life. 

I think that we may take, first, the danger of 
monotony. There are some islands which permit you 
to forget that the}- are islands. I do not think that it 
seriously troubles us in England that we live on an 
island ; but I was staying in the Isle of Wight a little 

while ago, and I was very seriously impressed with the 
limitations of it. We seemed to be always coming to 
the coast. Now, the island on which St. John was 
living was a third of the size of the Isle of Wight. 
He was " cribbed and cabined and confined " on every 
side, and there was every danger that this man's life 
should be one of monotony ; and yet I ask you, as you 
have read the Book which God gave him to write, 
did you ever think of a man who seemed less in dan- 
ger of monotony than St. John the Divine ? " Write 
what thou hast seen in a book. ' ' But what was there 
to be seen ? I once read a book about Patmos written 
by a distinguished traveler, and the thing that 
impressed me was that there was little to be seen and 
less to be written about. " What thou seest write in 
a book. ' ' He says seven times, ' ' I beheld ; " and then 
he says at the end : "When I beheld I worshiped." 
And friends, after all, it is when the eyes are anointed 
to see that all peril of monotony goes. There was a 
man once who realized his intense danger and nothing 
else, and he said : "Alas, master, what shall we do?" 
And his master prayed and said: "Lord, open his 
eyes that he may see ; " and God showed him not only 
the outer circle, but the inner circle ; and he saw not 
only the horses and chariots of the Syrians, but the 
angel hosts, horses, and chariots of the Lord Most 
High. So St. John had open eyes. "I was in the 
Spirit ; " and all monotony went. 

And you, brethren — when the day comes for you 
to stand in the dull monotony and the daily routine of 
some mission station, where it seems that the blessing 
is withheld and the labor difficult — I pray that your 
eyes be anointed with eye-salve. Seek the face of the 
Lord Most High, that when you write what you have 
beheld, it may make a very Apocalypse of blessing, as 
a testimony to your own heart, and the hearts of those 
who hear from you, that God is near you, and that 
you are "in the Spirit." 

And you, brethren at home, who complain of 
monotony, perhaps you might find less monotony if 
you went to the mission field. But, at any rate, will 
you also remember that this precious promise is for 
those who stay as well as for those who go — diversities 
of operations, but the same Spirit. 

There is another danger, the danger of loneliness. 
We have noted it in our own language in the word 
"isolation." This man might have been the most 
solitary of all men, but have you ever read of a man 
who seemed less in danger of loneliness than St. John? 
There is a phrase that recurs, I think, some half-dozen 
times in the Book : " The voice of Him that talked 
with me." He was not feeling lonely. He had a 


China's Millions 

Companion always by his side, and the words come in 
very suggestive connections. "I turned," he says in 
the first chapter, ' ' to see the voice that talked 
with me." You cannot see a voice. Ah, yes, you can, 
if you have the wisdom to make the deduction that 
John made. The voice presupposes a person. The 
Person was there at St. John's side, and that made it 
eternally impossible for him to say : "I stand alone." 
He knew " the fellowship of the Holy Ghost," as we 
say ; and that means no benediction merely for the end 
of the meeting ; it is the constant benediction on every- 
day life, the comradeship in which we are to abide. 

Take that other word in the fourth chapter. He 
says : "I saw a door opened in heaven, and the . . . 
voice . . . talking with me." You mothers have done 
that many a time. You remember that when the little 
child was feeling lonely in the dark you have said : 
' ' See, I will leave the door open between your room 
and mine ; " and the child was no more lonely for he 
heard the voice of one that talked with him. And God, 
lest His child should be lonely in the island in which 
He had set him for His testimony, set the door of 
heaven ajar that he might hear the voice of God there. 
And may the doors of heaven ever stand ajar for you, 
brothers and sisters, as you go for your life on that 
mainland, which yet is an " island-life," for the isola- 
tion to which you are called. 

There is another word in the tenth chapter : "I 
heard the voice of one who talked and said, Take the 
little Book." God is always bidding you to take the 
Book, brethren ; and as you dwell on the Book and feed 
on the Book you will find that the Spirit-life is devel- 
oped, and the power of the Spirit works in you and 
through you. May your Bible ever be to you increas- 
ingly the message of God Most High, speaking with 
very human accents that we can understand, yet with 
the unmistakable dialect, which tells us that heaven 
itself is the atmosphere in which it was written, in 
which it is living to-day, and in which everyone who 
feeds upon it shall live. 

Take the other danger, the danger of narrowness. 
We have written that in our language in the word 
"insularity." It is a very real danger to all those 
who have lived in cramped surroundings — the danger 
of pettiness, the danger of getting behind the times. I 
think that this is seen in a small island as, perhaps, in 
no other place. And yet, here again, as you read this 
Book, are you ever impressed with its smallness ? Are 
you ever burdened with the fact that it is behind the 
times ? On the question of smallness, may I remind 
you that the word "kingdom" comes some thirty 
times, the word " heaven " sixty times, and the word 
"world " eighty times in this small Book. There is 
no narrowness there. Is it behind the times ? On the 
contrary, there is no book in the Bible so much in 
front of the times ; and he who lives in the Spirit of 
God is the man who is always really ahead of the 
spirit of his age. 

And so may I remind you of the great fact that 
there will be no narrowness as you deal with your 
Bible and with the Spirit of God, even though you be 
in some lonely hill-station far away in inland China. 
And there will be no narrowness in your life as you 
are kept in touch with the world through prayer, with 
God through Christ, and with heaven through the 
Spirit of God, in Whom you live and move. 

But is there no danger of insularity still ? I turn 
from our brothers and sisters who are going out, and 
I say to you who are sitting here in this room to-night : 
" Are you in danger of that petty insularity which 
regrets their going, and of that real insularity which 
thinks that the home work must come before the foreign 
work, which grudges the pennies which are given, or 
the dollars still more, and which has the feeling that 
to go out and leave your present career will be a 
wrecking of your life ? " There is no worse insularity 
than that. I have been thinking back into the late 
eighties to-night. I cannot forget the first mission- 
ary call that ever came to me was at a China Inland 
Mission meeting when I was at school in Cambridge, 
from the lips of a clergyman and his wife, two out of 
about eight or ten who spoke, one from the words : 
"Whose I am, Whom also I serve," and the other 
from the complementary text: "Ye are not your 
own." I do not think there are many persons here 
who would question God's ownership. Will you 
remember ' ' Whom also I serve ? ' ' We are so apt to 
live in the blessing of divine sonship and to forget the 
privilege of divine service. Is God calling anyone 
here from insularity out into this great Spirit-life in 
which the circle shall be large and wide and deep, as 
God gives you a new opportunity for service for 

But I cannot forget that there is very real connec- 
tion between the two circles. I have spoken as 
though they were opposed to one another. But, 
when you get back to the divine purpose which over- 
hangs all our life, you will find that the two circles 
are really wheels working in the same divine machine. 
• ' I was in the Isle ' ' is quite as much God's doing as 
" I was in the Spirit." When you come to see why 
St. John was in the Isle, you will see that he was there 
' ' for the testimony of Jesus Christ. ' ' 

And so, when you come to look at the reason why 
John was in the island, you must, I think, get back 
to another island word, the word "insulation." I 
have a friend, a high official in the National Telephone 
Company, and he took me once through one of their 
great exchanges ; and the thing that he impressed 
upon me as he showed me the wires which came into 
that great exchange, was the careful way in which 
each wire was insulated. There were two reasons for 
it. The first was protection for the wire ; the second 
was the transmission of the message. Now, if you 
are isolated in your lives, I would like you to alter the 
word and call it not " isolation " but " insulation ; " 
for insulated means set apart for special divine protec- 
tion, which means that God is always encircling you 
in a special measure in order that you may be kept for 
His service ; and it means, further, that the keeping 
power, the insulation, is there in order that the mes- 
sage through you may be perfectly transmitted to 
those who are waiting to hear the Gospel. 

John looked onward as he drew near to the end of 
the Book ; and he said that the island life came to an 
end after all, for there was "no more sea;" no 
more islands, no more voyages, and no more partings 
in that day. We look forward to it gladly, but it will 
not come until He comes Who said : ' ' Surely I come 
quickly." Shall our hearts go up to Him in these 
closing moments, and shall we say : " Even so come 
Lord Jesus." 

China's Millions 


Tibetan Experiences 



THE eyes of the world have been turned toward 
the land of Tibet during the past few months. 
The progress of western civilization makes it 
certain that no nation and no people will be able much 
longer to hold the doors shut against the Occidental. 
Not many years ago we were speaking of Korea as the 
" Hermit Nation," and now, within a few years the 
development has been so rapid, that even methods of 
assassination, all too common in the west, are not new 
in that land. But while one after another of the 
nations have been compelled to open their doors Tibet 
has remained still " The Great Closed L,and." There 
have been signs enough to indicate that the old preju- 
dices were being done away with and those of us who 
are here have thought again and again that 
the end was near. Now we see the Chinese deter- 
mined on a policy of complete subjugation, and hear 
of great bodies of Chinese troops, with all the latest 
equipment, entering Tibet with that intention. Though 
it would seem to us that such troops would be neces- 
sary, the fact is that a very small number of rather 
poorly equipped soldiers have been sent to the frontier 
and on into Tibet. Some time last year when praying 
for the complete opening of Tibet, it seemed to us that 
our prayers never could be answered, except at the 
cost of lives and property in a very severe war. But 
to our surprise we have seen one tribe after the other 
disperse their troops and yield at once to the Chinese 
without standing for a single engagement. One or 
two minor scrimmages have been fought, but we know 
of no great bloodshed and hear of no great distress 
such as war brings. We feel very grateful to God for 
being able to say this. 

It was no surprise, therefore, for us to learn last 
March that the Chinese official would permit a journey 
into districts that have always been closed to the mis- 

sionary. One of our missionaries of another mission 
located here in Batang went first and reached a point 
some five days to the west of Batang. Soon after he 
started I also made ready and started away into 
regions unknown, of which the following is a descrip- 
tion. Batang lies at the extreme west of a strip of 
country that has been called Chinese Tibet, or the 
Tibetan Marches, or the Marches of the Mantze. 
For three hundred miles to the east of us this strip 
extends to the city of Tatsienlu, which is the real 
frontier of China Proper. It has always been sup- 
posed that all that territory has been a part of the 
Chinese province of Szechwan; but we now learn 
from official sources that we are not in the province 
of Szechwan, but that we are outside of China Proper 
(China Proper is taken to mean the eighteen pro- 
vinces). We had supposed that Tibet (so called) 
commenced at this point and extended to the west, 
but now we must reconstruct our ideas and speak of 
Tibet in a different sense. 

Be that as it may, we have had access to the region 

east of us as far as Tatsienlu, and thence to China, 

and year by year we have entered one district after 

another in which we hoped eventually to commence 

work. But the great barrier to the west of us kept 

us out of the part of Tibet that was then governed by 

the Tali Lama as effectually as if the border had been 

a high and impregnable wall. Many prayers have 

gone up to God with our eyes on that wall. The 

opportunity to cross it and travel in Tibet came like a 

direct answer to prayer. 

Having made all our preparations we left Batang 
the last day of March and made our way down the 
Yangtze river. I had with me a Chinese evangelist 
who is helping us in the Tibetan work, a Tibetan 
interpreter and a servant. The official had sent the 
usual Chinese soldiers with rifles as an escort. The 
first few days was not new as I had been over the 
ground with Mr. Edgar in 1907. Here the great river 
runs full and strong, though some thousands of miles 
from the mouth. There is a boat manned by strong 
Tibetans, even the women help at times, and the 
cumbersome craft is rowed across the current from 
side to side of the river. The river is very quiet for 
some distance and as I looked upon it the thought 
would come, "what a comfort it would be to commit 
oneself to the soothing current and float and float 
down to the sea and across the sea to loved ones in 
America, were it not for the work and other attach- 
ments here." 

We slept at the ferry the first night where we met 
Dr. Shelton, of whom mention has been made. He 
reported a good journey to Gartok and return. The 
next morning we crossed the river and began our 
ascent into the mountains to the west and unto the 
great plateau. For almost two years I had not been 
out of the Yangtze valley, but now once more the 
traveling was to commence in altitudes ranging from 
12,000 to 16,000 feet above sea level. Tibet is all 
mountains and valleys. There is scarcely a plain 
worthy of the name. Wide valleys are sometimes met 
with, but the traveler is always hemmed in by the 


China's Millions 


China's Millions 


the Faces 

Pray for 
tives of 
"The Great 
Closed Land' 


mountains that rise everywhere. A strict account of 
a journey would mean every day something like this : 
' ' We crossed such a pass this morning and went down 
into such a valley and crossing such a pass in the after- 
noon we again descended to sleep in such a valley." 
But that is rather too monotonous for such an article 
as this and the reader can imagine that that is the 
ordinary daily programme without the necessity of 
being so explicit. 

I am only going to mention in turn some of the 
places we visited and give a short description of the 
country. There is a very pleasant farming community 
extending for many miles in a pretty valley that we 
passed throirgh on the third day. It is really a series 
of villages and in the whole there is a considerable 
population. It being at the point where the main 
roads to Lhasa, and Yunnan, respectively, diverge the 
district is of some importance. 
It has been our hope ever since 
we first saw the district that we 
would be able some day to com- 
mence work there for the Gospel. 

Doubtless when our evangelists 
are familiar enough with the 
Tibetan language one, or two, 
can be put there for several 
months at a time to live among 
the Tibetans and introduce the 
Gospel. Will someone who reads 
this please put the name of 
Bamutang on their prayer list ? 

It is at this point that the 
border is crossed into what has 
been Tibet Proper. There is a 
stone at the top of the mountain 
with the characters in Chinese : 
" The border between Szechwan 
and Tibet." Whatever political 
significance that stone has had 
in years past it will cease to be 
of any interest now that the new 



plans of the Chinese are succeeding. Many foreigners 
during the past three or four decades have been turned 
back at that stone. Dr. Shelton was the first Protest- 
ant missionary to cross over and travel for any distance, 
though Mr. Edgar and I went over to the first village 
without any to hinder in 1907. 

It was with a deep sense of gratitude to God that 
I crossed over this time and our hearts went out in 
prayer to God that that mountain would never again 
prove a barrier to the Gospel. Many, many times 
during our journey did Mr. Wu and I lift up our 
hearts to God for this object. The first village of 
importance is called Lhamtun. Here we spent a quiet 
Sunday and got acquainted with some of the Tibetans. 
Our landlord was especially friendly and would wel- 
come our coming at any time. There is no use saj'ing 
that workers are needed in each place. We are on 
virgin soil and in none of these 
places has the Gospel ever been 
preached till this year. 

On Monday, we started away 
on what proved to be a very long 
and interesting week's journey. 
By the next Sunday, we found 
ourselves resting far away among 
the mouutains of Tibet, where we 
had not dared to hope we would 
lie able to travel when we left 
home. The first two days we 
passed through two more pleasant 
districts before we reached the 
city of Gartok. 

Gartok is the Tibetan name 
of this the first political division 
in Tibet. To this place an offi- 
cial was sent from Lhasa. The 
last incumbent raised an army 
and was prepared to oppose the 
Chinese advance, but he fled as 
soon as the Chinese arrived and 
his army was scattered. Then 


China's Millions 

Photo by] 


the Chinese took possession and when we arrived there 
was a Chinese officer exercising the duties of magis- 
trate. We found also several hundred Chinese soldiers 
that had moved from Batang a few months previously. 
The city is just a cluster of mud houses one story high. 
They are all built together with narrow lanes between 
the houses. There are several hundred Tibetan families. 
Gartok is, of course, the center of a large district. It is 
difficult to arrive at any proper estimate of population. 
Perhaps in the whole district there are 3,000 or 4,000 
families of Tibetans. These are scattered in lamaseries, 
in lonely villages, in all the valleys for four and five 
days in all directions, and last, but not least, in the 
nomad camps that are scattered everywhere where they 
can find feed for their flocks and herds. Some day a 
mission station will be opened here. Those who may 
come here will live at a greater altitude than we do at 
Batang. They will find it much more difficult to get 
supplies from outside, and it will not be possible to get 
the good supplies of vegetables and fruit and wheat 
that we have in Batang in the summertime. There 
will be need of the heroic spirit in those who come to 
settle for the sake of the Gospel on the wild stretches 
of Tibet's plateau. 

At Gartok we found no official objection to our 
going farther, so we made arrangements with the 
official to proceed to Chamdo on the main road to 
Lhasa. The following day we got away late in the 
forenoon, as we wished to get on as rapidly as possible. 
The first day we followed the plain to the north. To 
this point settlements had been met with every few 
miles, but now we were getting so high that all we 

found were the nomad 
camps. We spent the night 
at an official rest house and 
the next day went on to 
Lishu. Here we found 
another interesting district 
under the control and gov- 
ernment of Gartok. For 
a great distance along the 
river we found settlements 
both the first day and the 
following till we left this 
valley. The number of 
families given seems alto- 
gether inadequate. We 
learned in time that the 
population given when a 
request was made was only 
the official number reported 
to the Chinese. The 
Tibetans never report more 
than is necessary, as the 
official figures are taken as 
a guide when orders are 
issued for transport and 
other service that the Tibet- 
ans render to the Chinese. 
But setting all figures aside 
one can judge from the look 
and general prosperity of a 
district what might be ex- 
pected. There is a pleasant 
district in the next day's 

[Mr. lohn R. Muir • ,, , 

journey in a valley much 
higher than Lishu, from which an evangelist would 
have access to a number of villages in many directions, 
but it is my opinion that the Chinese will seek first to 
develop Lishu, and probably settle a small official 
here in time. 

The place mentioned is Ara Tang, in a pretty plain 
that is only partly cultivated. The name is derived 
from the numbers of small animals, looking like 
ordinary rats, or small guinea pigs, that have bur- 
rowed holes all over the plain. We did not stop here, 
but went on down to another village that is not as 
high as Ara Tang. After a night's rest here we 
passed out of the Gartok district and into Draya. 
Here we spent Sunday at Adzu. At this place we 
were more kindly received by both Chinese and Tibet- 
ans than at any other point on the journey, though 
we had uniformly good treatment all the way. The 
Chinese officer had made provision for us in the official 
rest house and the Tibetan official called many times 
to talk and look over our things, in which they always 
take a keen interest. We distributed a great many 
Tibetan and Chinese gospels. 

The following two days we went up and down 
through nomad camps and villages to the city of 
Draya. This is said to be the largest district in this 
part of Tibet and only second to Derge in all eastern 
Tibet. We found a wide valley partly cultivated, in 
all of which there are said to be one thousand families. 
The city is built on the slope to the west of the plain 
and the lamasery rises above the city. Contrary to 
the general rule Draya has enjoyed a measure of 
independence. No official was sent from Lhasa and 

China's Millions 


there was, of course, no Chinese magistrate. The 
Great Lama in the lamasery was virtually king and 
under him were other lamas acting as magistrates. 
This is only one of two large institutions, the other 
one is in the valley of the Mekong river, two days to 
the west of the city. Both lamaseries recognize the 
Great Lama as head, so that we may say that Draya 
has the largest lamasery in eastern Tibet, though com- 
prised in two separate institutions. 

It has long been our idea that the first station to 
be opened west of Batang would be at Draya. It lies 
just midway between Gartok and Chamdo, so that it 
would be convenient to look after evangelists stationed 
in those places. Moreover, as we now find, the climate 
of Dra}^a is better than either Gartok or Chamdo, and 
vegetables could be grown much better than in the 
other places. There is one great difficulty. For days 
we have seen no timber on the hills, and here at Draya 
there is not a stick of anything, except the poplar trees 
that are grown for fuel. There is some talk of coal 
having been found in the mountains and that may be 
the Lord's way of making provision for Draya. With 
that problem solved a family could live in Draya in 
comparative comfort. There is at present no pos- 
sibility of a station being opened, even if we had the 
workers, but again may I suggest that some one pray 
definitely for Draya. God will answer in His own time. 

From Draya the daily programme was about the 
same. We crossed a very high pass and found the 
air clear, though cold. The next two days we had 
snow almost continually and we were told that had we 
been a day later we would have been stopped from 
crossing that pass. This was only one of the evidences 
of God's care and protection, for it would have been 
at some risk had we attempted to cross the pass in the 
snow. For two days we were in comparatively low 
altitudes passing from one valley to another through 
the district known as Wangka, which we found the 
most interesting and populous small district on the 
whole journey. It was here that we were greatly 
surprised to receive a communication that came from 
the Imperial Chinese Commissioner at Chamdo 
advising strongly against our traveling in the district. 
Having had permission of the officials, and knowing 
that another foreigner had just been as far as Gartok, 
I had gone on my way rejoicing, thinking that the 
land was at last open to us. But here comes word 
that would have stopped me altogether had it been 
received earlier. It informed us that the district 
through which we were passing was a very wild and 
dangerous region and that the Chinese officials could 
not undertake to protect us though we had an official 
escort with us. It was difficult to decide what to do, 
but we finally determined to get on to Chamdo where 
there were more soldiers and trust to the Chinese to 
devise a way for our return. 

The effect was quite depressing, as we had hoped 
to learn from the Commissioner at Chamdo that he 
had now subdued the Tibetans and that we might 
travel freely wherever we wished. That was not to 
be. We reached Chamdo two days later, and the 
officials were very friendly and showed no objection to 
my visit after I had explained all the details. Chamdo 
is just a small Tibetan city and there is not much of 
any population in the immediate neighborhood. We 
had passed through several villages since leaving the 

Draya district and there are said to be more in the 
valley of the Mekong river that flows past Chamdo 
and also in the mountains to the west. But I think 
that Chamdo is probably a smaller district than Draya 
though larger than Gartok. 

The great lamasery is the striking feature about 
Chamdo. It is built above the river in the fork of the 
two streams that join here to form the Mekong. The 
Tibetan city is built on the first level and the lamasery 
is on another level above the city, so that it may be 
seen from all directions. This lamasery is very 
wealthy. I was not permitted to see the main temple, 
but it is reported fabulously rich in gold and silver 
and gems. The one small chapel that I did see gives 
an idea of the wealth. It was the shrine of the thousand 
Buddhas. In this shrine in every lamasery the 
thousand images of Buddha are painted on the walls 
or on a scroll, but here in Chamdo each separate 
Buddha was an image of brass about six inches high 
and gold plated. The main idol was adorned with 
gems and gold and silver and coral and in all the 
small chapel gave an idea of richness and prosperity. 

As in Draya the rulers of Chamdo are lamas. The 
Great Lama here is said to be so heavy that he cannot 
walk, but he is worshiped as a god and is the political 
as well as the religious head of the district. It is this 
great system of religion that we have come to combat. 
No country in the world at present is ruled by priests 
and monks as is Tibet. The Holy Roman Empire 
under the Popes was no more priest-ridden than is 
Tibet. At least one boy out of every family goes to a 
monastery, even if there is only one son. We have 
then to fight a system that controls the country socially 
by the ties of blood ; religiously by the bonds of super- 
stition and politically by the force of law. The 
Chinese are breaking the hold of the latter. I did not 
see Draya and Chamdo under Chinese rulers as the 
change had not been made, but we are prepared to 
hear at any moment that the Chinese magistrates are 
set up in those places. But what about the other two ? 
Where was there ever a nation where one out of every 
family went into priestly organization ? Where is 
the nation to-day where religion is so popular ? Can 
we break it ? No, not we, but the power of God can 
and will enter Tibet and put an end to the powers of 
the lamas. Brethren pray for us. 

Since my return to Batang we learn that the Chinese 
Commissioner, who has complete control of the region 
from Tatsienlu to within two hundred miles of Lhasa, 
has given out that no foreigner has the right to travel 
in Tibet. He has even forbidden districts that till this 
year were opened to us adjacent to Batang. It looks 
very much as if their intention was to keep us from 
any communication with the Tibetans. But while that 
restriction is on we find events in other ways working 
out for good. The flight of the Tali Lama to India, 
where he was well received by the government, will 
have the result of making the Tibetans feel very 
kindly toward Britishers and when we can overcome 
the opposition of the Chinese we can hope for a speedy 
opening of all Tibetan districts to us. 

The return from Chamdo to Batang over the same 
road was without incident. We must still report that 
the doors are closed, but all these experiences must in 
God's own time work out for the complete opening of 
Tibet to the Gospel. 


China's Millions 

Arrival ! Reception ! Impressions ! 

(Last year Mr. and Mrs. King visited China and spent some time with their sister at Yangchow, Kiangsu) 

THE small steamboat that has brought us up the 
Grand Canal from Chinkiang is nearing Yang- 
chow. It is quite dark, and as the boat touches 
the landing-place, it sounds as if hundreds of men are 
shooting to us from the shore — a regular bedlam let 
loose — it is a relief to learn that they are simply asking 
permission to carry our baggage, in order to earn a 
few cash. Fortunately Miss King has her own man, 
and we soon find her bible- woman, Mrs. Sie — this dear 
woman is in great distress, it is a fete-day, and our 
friends at the Mission have sought in vain for chair- 
bearers to meet us; "to think that the honorable 
brother and sister have arrived and there are no chair- 
bearers ! " We try to assure her that the walk will 
do us good and start off. 
However, before long we are 
met by four coolies with a 
chair, after some hesitation 
I am persuaded to take it, and 
away we go, the men all 
running, the foremost shouts 
"Hi-Hie" continually, and 
everyone stands aside to let 
the chair pass — it is all so 
strange and interesting that I 
quite forget I am alone in a 
great Chinese city — the streets 
are so narrow that I can reach 
out and touch the high walls 
on either side, large, gayly- 
colored lanterns hang at every 
gate or door and light the 
streets fairly well, the main 
business streets are quite 
brilliant with two, three or 
more lanterns in front of each 
store. If it were daytime, 
and we had a friendly escort, 
we would like to go more 
slowly past those strange- 
looking stores — they are like 
large stalls with shelves on 
three sides where all the 
goods, such as silks, china, 
cotton, etc., are displayed. 
There are also stores where 
idols and tablets are sold, but one of the strangest is 
where there are to be found paper money, houses, 
furniture, men, etc., these are bought by the relatives 
of those who have died and burned at their graves 
with the belief that such things will be real in the life 
beyond and bring some comfort to them. How sad 
that these poor people know nothing of the beautiful 
Home where there is fullness of joy and where every 
desire is satisfied, because our loving God and Savior 
Jesus Christ is there ; they do not even know His 
name ! 

But it is night and my men are running swiftly 
along the narrow, crowded streets, I think I must 
soon be at the Mission and begin to say " Nui-ti- 
Hwei " (China Inland Mission) (the only Chinese I 


know), over and over lest we should stop at the 
wrong door, but presently I hear Miss Clough's voice 
calling me by name, the chair is set down, and as I 
step out I am greeted by all her girls (about thirty- 
two) saying together in English, "Good evening, 
Mrs. King. They had been practising this for weeks. 
I am so taken back that I must appear very rude for 
I do not know how to answer their happy greeting. 
Such dear girls they are, as bright and full of life as 
any girls could be, and yet most of them very earnest 
in their love for their Master. We are invited to 
morning prayers — the mother of one of the girls is 
dying, Revelation twenty-first is therefore chosen for 
the reading, that chapter has a new meaning for me 

now. Heaven is a real place 
to these girls and as we read 
the last words, ' ' they which 
are written in the Lamb's 
book of Life," I look into 
those bright young faces, and 
rejoice that their names are 
written there, and that one 
day we shall meet again in 
the streets of that City ' 'where 
there is no need of sun, neither 
of the moon, to shine upon it ; 
for the glory of God did 
lighten it." 

In the afternoon I have 
the privilege of accompanying 
Miss King and Mrs. Sie as 
they go to a distant part of 
the city to preach to women 
who have never heard the 
Gospel, I must put on Chinese 
dress for otherwise the women 
would be too interested in my 
clothes to listen tothe message, 
I am glad to do so for not 
only is the Chinese dress more 
comfortable, but one is so 
much less conspicuous in the 
street ; at another time, when 
in foreign dress, ten or twelve 
small boys followed us then 
running ahead for a block 
would wait in order to obtain a better view as we 
passed, and it was a relief this afternoon to walk along 
unobserved. We choose the quieter and narrower 
streets and after some time we are invited by a young 
woman to sit down on long benches, without backs, 
in front of her door. Presently about thirty women 
and children are gathered, and Miss King begins to 
talk to them, I do not understand her words, but 
know it is the message of God's wondrous love for 
those very souls before us. They listen, some atten- 
tively, but oh ! how dull of understanding are their 
faces— not a ray of light is there. After a little, Mrs. 
Sie begins to speak, she has been a Christian for 
many years ; I look at her face, it is old and 
wrinkled before its time with many sorrows, but it is 

China's /Millions 


beautiful, simply reflecting the light that is in the 
face of Jesus as she tells of all her Lord has been to 
her. I wonder how these women can resist her mes- 
sage — but there is rib answering light in their heavy 

faces, and I realize as never before how much inter- 
cession at home can help God's servants as they try 
to make known the ' ' mystery of the Gospel ' ' to those 
dark hearts in China. 


It Shall Not Come Nigh Thee" 

Extracts from a diary of Mr. G. W. Hunter, of Tihwafu, in Sinkiang. Sinkiang, in Chinese Turkestan , reaches tight itilo the 
heart of Asia. With Tihwafu as his station centre Mr. Hunter is engaged in widespread itinerations throughout these inhospitable 
regions. Equipped with portions of Scripture in Chinese, Turki, Mongolian, and Tibetan, and also a Jew thousand tracts in Arabic and 
Turki, lie has been journeying many hundreds of miles, during the past year, often experiencing gieat hatdshtp, and at limes danger. 
But God has been unto him " a God of deliverances " as these extracts show. 

AUGUST 10.— I was told to-day that the head 
officials were in great difficulty owing to an ex- 
soldier being wrongfully executed by a military 
official. At sundown this evening I heard that there 
was a crowd of people mobbing the governor's yamen, 
and demanding that the military official, who killed the 
innocent soldier, should be put to death. When dark 
we heard the yelling and shouting of the crowd still 
mobbing the governor's yamen. This kept on at inter- 
vals from sundown until about eight-thirty. During 
the evening we heard that the city jail had been broken 
into by the crowd, and the prisoners let loose. About 
nine we saw a gleam of light near the hsien magis- 
trate's yamen. The place set on fire was the residence 
of the head military official of the camp, where the 
innocent soldier was executed. Before half of this 
building had been burned to the ground, lights were 
observed near the governor's yamen. A very short 
time after this the greater part of the west street was 
in flames. Shouting and yelling, the crowd came on 
with lighted torches setting fire to the shops as they 
came along the north street where our house is situ- 
ated. By this time most of the people had gone on to 
the roofs of their houses. I thought sure that our 
hall shop would be burnt down, as the landlord is a 
Tientsin man ; but strange to say that although shops 
on each side of us were set fire to, ours was left un- 
touched. The robbers shook the doors, and then 
passed on, burning, smashing and shouting as they 
went along. As they approached the middle of the 
city we heard the report of the firing of guns, and 
learned afterwards that the Tientsin merchants had 
fired in order to defend their shops. One bullet struck 
and killed a robber leader named Wang, and after this 
the others were checked in their mad course, not, 
however, before they had kindled enough fires to de- 
stroy more than half of the most valuable shops in the 
city. When the robbers passed our place I was really 
afraid ; it was dark, and one did not know who was 
friend and who was foe. We were soon in the midst 
of roaring flames, shut up and locked in the city, with 
no means of escape. Yet the whole night I felt a calm 
and a peace which even surprised me. I prayed that 
God would stop the ravages of the flames ; I also had 
to praise Him for saving us in the midst of an almost 
general conflagration. 

August 11. — This morning I went on the street to 
see the extent of the ruins, and also to see Mr Peter- 
son of the Imperial Post Office. The damage done 
is certainly very great, probably over two or three 
million dollars worth of property has been reduced to 
ashes. Last night it seemed as if there were neither 
officials, policemen or soldiers in Tihwafu. This 

morning fixed bayonets, etc. , are conspicuous on the 
streets. The city to-day presents a sombre sight. 
vSome Tientsin merchants are to be seen digging in the 
debris of their burned property in the hopes of recover- 
ing some of the melted silver, copper, etc. ; a crowd 
is looking at an unshapely corpse which has been 
burned in the flames ; one meets two yamen runners 
carrying a man's head on a pole ; towards the after- 
noon there is a great gathering of people at the gover- 
nor's yamen to witness the execution of ten men con- 
nected with the burning of the city. Last night, as 
soon as the robber leader was shot, the other robbers 
broke the lock of the east city gate and thus made 
their escape. The city police and soldiers were called 
from their ordinary duty on the streets to protect the 
officials and the official yamens. 

August 12. — All passed quietly last night and 
to-day. The north and south city gates are open. 
One feels specially grateful for the prayers of God's 
people at times like these. The military officer who 
killed the innocent soldier has been publicly executed 
this evening. 

August 13. — There are rumors to-day about horses 
being stolen by the thieves who escaped from the city 
the night of the riots. The provincial judge sent his 
secretary with a card asking about my welfare, etc. 
The head policeman of the district also came to see me. 
Four foreign drilled soldiers were sent to guard us. 

August 14, Sunday. — All passed quietly to-day 
and we had our ordinary morning service. 

August 15. — There is a good deal of trouble here 
just now owing to the thousands of tael notes issued 
by the merchants. All shops of any importance issue 
their own tael notes, so that each shop is a private 
bank. A number of such shops have now been burned 
down. Tihwafu has several times been on the verge 
of riot through people with small capital issuing these 
notes. Business is at a standstill. 

August 16. — There is heavy rain this morning. 
The streets are deserted. Yesterday bands of soldiers 
paraded the streets everywhere. 

"Some are jealous of being successors of the 
Apostles. I would rather be a successor of the 
Samaritan woman, who, while the Apostles went for 
meat and forgot souls, forgot her water-pot in her 
zeal to spread the good tidings." — -/. Hudson Taylor. 

' ' Study the habit of delight in God. This is a most 
valuable law of life. It gets out of our way all unre- 
pented sin, all hindrances to fellowship and com- 
munion. ' The joy of the Lord is our strength.' ' 
J. Hudson Taylor. 

x 34 

China's Millions 

Sailed October n, 1910 

Sailed October 11, 1910 


Sailed October 11, 1910 

A Child's First Offering of Money to China 

ON the way to worship one morning I asked my 
little boy (of seven years) if he had any- 
thing for the offering, and he said "only my 
shilling, mother, and I could not put all that in, 
could I? I shall want to buy some other things." 
This was the first time I was taking him to worship 
after he had been through a terrible attack of typhoid 
fever, from which illness the Lord had miraculously 
brought him through, and I, like Hannah, was wish- 
ing to dedicate him afresh to the Lord, offering my 
"all," and I felt I would have liked him to have 
given his "all." I made a guarded reply in saying 
that all money that was given on this morning would 
be used for the poor, and the Lord Jesus said what 
was given for them would be given to Him, so that, 
whatever was given, would be really given to Jesus. 
As the meeting came to a close, I saw him bring out 
his shilling and waiting for the box to come round 
(his little face full of animation, and his eyes spark- 
ling) put his shilling into it. 

Meeting being over, a lady asked us to drive with 
her. Before leaving her, she leaned over and dropped 
something into my little boy's coat-pocket, saying 
1 That is to get something from me for the voyage" — 
we were shortly leaving Canada for England. As 
we were going indoors he took the gift out and with 
astonished pleasure said, "Mother, I gave my shilling 
to Jesus, and He has given me another." (No one 
knew, or had heard what had happened previously but 
our two selves. ) 

Yet a greater surprise was in store for him, 
when, less than two hours afterwards, our door 
bell rang and a small parcel was handed in addressed 
to my laddie. I helped him to take off the outer 
wrapper, and we found a small sealed cardboard box, 
on which was written, " No one but God knows how 
much this little box contains, it is the savings of the 
small change of our family for some months past for 
God's use for His missionary children, and we feel it 

should be given to you. ' ' The child's face was a picture 
as we undid the box, and out of it came silver and copper 
coins. Excitedly he exclaimed: "Just think of it 
mother, I gave Jesus my shilling, and He gave me 
another shilling, and now He has given me more 
money than I can count ! " I told him he must ask 
Jesus to guide him about using it, as Jesus had found 
him faithful over little things He had now made him 
His little steward over much. I said He would per- 
haps like some of it used for China. The reply came, 
" You shall have it all mother, and take it to the poor 
when you go back," and we decided we would pray 
and think about it. 

Next morning he said, " I don't think I'll give it 
all to the poor, mother, I'll put it into three parts, 
give one to the poor, one to teach boys about Jesus, 
the other part for these boys to have, to buy presents 
for other boys." This giving general satisfaction, we 
went to see the Secretary of the Mission to talk over 
the important matter of my laddie sending this gift to 
China at once. He placed the box and its con- 
tents into the Secretary's hands, and putting his arms 
around the gentleman's neck, whispered into his ear 
what he had decided. It was interesting to see the 
face of the little one full of emotion, and the veteran's 
face breaking into a smile as these confidences went on. 
The interview ended by the Secretary saying, " Very 
well, we will send it to China the first opportunity and 
we will say what you wish done with it." 

The friend who dropped that shilling into his 
pocket, was, in less than a year afterwards, called up 
higher into the presence of ' The Lord of the Harvest. ' ' 
At the great Harvest ingathering we will learn the 
result of the little seed sower's gift, and "the sower 
and the reaper will rejoice together." 

In the meantime shall we not definitely pray for 
the boy life of China, that those who received of my 
laddie's "all" may give their "all" to the Savior 
and seek to make Him known to others. 

China's Millions 


In Memoriam — Mr. J. F. Broumton 

ON Sunday, Sept. 25th, 
at Bath, England, there 
passed to his reward a 
well - beloved and honored 
member of the Mission — Mr. 
J. F. Broumton. And surely 
he must have been glad to go, 
for during recent years he had 
such a prolonged and weary 
struggle with physical weak- 
ness and pain, that the rest 
and refreshing and reunion in 
the Paradise of God must 
have been infinitely welcome. 
He has gone to see the Lord 
Jesus, face to face, and can 
any imaginable experience be 
more gloriously blessed than 

Mr. Broumton' s term of 
service in China extended 
over a period of thirty-five 
years. He sailed for that land 
in 1875 with Mr. Easton. 
Chinkiang was reached on 
Dec. nth, 1875, and from 
there he went first to Wu- 
chang, in Hupeh, arriving on 
Jan. 16th, 1876. Here, it 
would seem, he remained for 

a year, studying the language, and generally preparing 
for his future work. On Jan. 2nd, 1877, he, and Mr. 
Chas. H. Judd, his brother-in-law, started on their 
long and dangerous journey through Hunan into the 
province of Kweichow. We say "dangerous journey," 
for, as was afterwards discovered, a secret society, 
" headed by fifteen of the greatest men in China " — 
so the journal reads — had been formed in Hunan for 
"the purpose of hindering any foreigner entering or 
passing through that province. " It is interesting, in 
this connection, to recall an incident quoted by the 
Rev. W. G. Lewis, of Bayswater, in his Valedictory 
Address to our brethren, Messrs. Broumton and 
Easton. Mr. Lewis told this story :— " On Feb. 17th, 
1682, when Francis Bamfield was preaching in the 
city, a constable came up to him, saying : ' Mr. Bam- 
field, I hold a warrant in the name of the Lord Mayor, 
to stop you.' ' I hold a warrant from the Lord Maxi- 
mus to go on,' was the reply." The Lord Maximus 
had bidden Mr. Broumton and Mr. Judd "goon" to 
Kweichow, and thus it came about in the month of 
February they reached the haven of their desire, 
Kweiyang, the capital of Kweichow. Mr. Broumton 
wrote on Feb. 20th announcing their safe arrival. 
Mr. Judd remained with him only a short time, and 
the young missionary was then left alone, the one 
solitary witness for Christ among seven and a half 
millions of people. For close upon eight years — 
from February, 1877, to September, 1884 — Mr. Broum- 
ton labored, with more or less encouraging success in 
Kweiyang and district. First as a single man, and 
then, after his marriage in the spring of 1881, with 
Mrs. Broumton, whose sudden death from cholera in 


the early summer of 1902, 
was the great sorrow of his 
life. Our brother was much 
interested in the aboriginal 
tribes of Kweichow, and 
greatly desired to work among 
them. Indeed, the first Miao 
Christians, a man, his wife, 
and a boy, were baptized by 
him. But he was not per- 
mitted to remain in the pro- 
vince. In the autumn of 
1884, ill-health necessitated 
his return to the coast. The 
visible results of Mr. and Mrs. 
Broumton's ministry in Kwei- 
yang and district were, when 
they left, sixteen church mem- 
bers (eighteen had been bap- 
tized from the commencement 
of the work), three of whom 
were Miao converts ; and a 
girls' school of fifteen pupils. 
Six of the elder girls in this 
school were baptized by Mr. 
Broumton the year he left his 
station. The present church 
membership at Kweiyang is 
sixty-three, but one hundred 
and thirty have been baptized 
since the work began. The work among the 
aborigines, which had its beginning in those three 
Miao-tze baptized by Mr. Broumton nearly twenty-eight 
years ago, has in recent years developed amazingly in 
the province. After a furlough of only a few months' 
duration, our brother returned, with his wife, to 
China. On arrival there he was asked to undertake the 
important work of Treasurer of the Mission in China, 
and was stationed first for a short time at Wuchang, 
and afterwards at Shanghai, where eighteen years ago 
he was appointed a member of the China Council. 

At the Saturday afternoon prayer meeting follow- 
ing his decease, Mr. Hoste made most appreciative 
reference to his long and valuable ministry. ' ' I con- 
sider it fitting," Mr. Hoste said, "that as in the 
presence of God, thankful acknowledgment should be 
made here of the value of Mr. Broumton's services to the 
Mission. For long years he served as Treasurer in China 
with remarkable devotion, loyalty, real self-sacrifice, 
and ability. He was most accurate and painstaking, 
working frequently late into the night when the duties 
of his department so required it. In large measure, 
indeed, he wore himself out in the work of the Mission. 
His personal kindness and sympathy, and his ready 
willingness to help his brethren, will be gratefully 
remembered by very many members of the Mission." 
May we, who remain, follow him, as he followed 
Christ, humbly, loyally, faithfully, seeking not great 
things for ourselves, but " content to fill a little space 
if He be glorified." We pray for Mrs. C. H. Judd, 
Sen., the sister of our departed brother, and for all 
who mourn for him, that in their sorrow they may be 
greatly comforted of God. 


China's Millions 

Editorial Notes 

THE weekly prayer meeting at Philadelphia has 
been resumed for the winter. We earnestly 
invite all of our praying friends in the locality 
to attend the meetings, as often as they find it possible. 
Such persons have a great ministry to offer to God and 
men at these times of intercession, and we long to see 
our gatherings made, in this way, a place of power. 
The meetings are held on Friday afternoons, from 
4 to 5. 15, at 1329 Walnut Street. 

For the sake of those in the States who may desire 
to purchase, for Christmas and Easter use, cards 
bearing Scripture texts, we have imported from Eng- 
land a large number of the well-known Mildmay Text 
Cards. The cards of the present year are particularly 
beautiful, and few presents could be more acceptable 
and useful. The cards are in various sizes and are 
sold at various prices. Orders may be placed at our 
Philadelphia book-room. 

For a number of years past, Mr. Frost has been in 
the habit of writing verses, expressive of his spiritual 
experiences. Lately, these have been gathered into a 
connected whole, and they have been published by 
Messrs. Morgan and Scott, of London, under the title 
of, " Pilgrim Songs." Copies of this book are now 
for sale at the offices of the Mission, and by the Gospel 
Publishing House, New York. Further particulars 
are given in the advertisement upon the last page of 
this paper. 

It is a cause to us of much rejoicing to learn that 
our Australian friends have had long-deferred prayer 
answered in the recent gift of a Mission Home. For 
years past they have felt the need of such a Home at 
Melbourne, and have prayed for it. But their faith 
and patience were much tried, for the years went by, 
with the need becoming more acute, and yet with no 
apparent answer from God. But now, they have the 
satisfaction of knowing by blessed experience that, 
while God may remain silent, He does not forget, and 
that His answers are well worth waiting for. The 
house which has been secured is a large one and it is 
situated in quite an extensive piece of ground, allow- 
ing of present usefulness, and, if need be, of future 
expansion. How good our Father is, from first to 
last, to this Mission, and how impartial He is in His 
gifts as related to the different parts of the work. 
Whether in one homeland or another, or whether in 
one part of China or another, it is ever the same, He 
proves Himself to be the faithful Creator. We praise 
Him for every mercy, and particularly now, for this 
last mercy shown to our brethren in Australia. 

Word has just reached us that Mr. J. F. Broum- 
ton, who served for many years as Treasurer of the 
Mission at Shanghai, has fallen asleep in Christ. Our 
brother passed from this life to the life beyond, upon the 
evening of September 25. He had been residing for 
some time at Bath, England, and was under the care 
there of the kind and expert physician, Dr. Wilson 
Smith. The treatment received had been beneficial to 

him, and it was hoped that his life would be spared. 
But this last was not to be, for our beloved brother 
was suddenly taken worse, became unconscious, and 
passed away in a few hours. For him, it is " far 
better," and we can but rejoice, in view of his great 
physical weariness, that he is at rest and in the presence 
of the Lord whom he loved. We bespeak the prayers 
of our friends for the four sisters who are left. 

A prayer which should be frequently offered by 
those who are interested in China is to the effect that 
God will develop a strong and an independent native 
church in that land. The missionaries have been and 
are a necessity in China. But their presence and 
ministry there, almost necessarily, have tended some- 
what toward begetting among the Chinese Christians 
a spirit of dependence, and, therefore, of weakness. 
The time has come now, when the development ought 
to be in an opposite direction. And a prayer which 
should accompany this is that God will raise up from 
among the Chinese Christians wise and strong evan- 
gelists and pastors, who shall be able to guide and 
build up the native church, and who shall be instruc- 
tors of all other leaders who may follow them. It will 
be on these lines that the most effective and extensive 
work will be accomplished in China, and we shall do 
well if we make such plans the burden of our prayers. 
The cry of " China for the Chinese " is a somewhat 
dangerous one from a political standpoint ; but it has 
a large element of truth and blessing in it from a 
spiritual standpoint. 

"They also that erred in spirit shall come to 
understanding ; and they that murmured shall learn 
doctrine." (Isaiah 29 : 24.) What a heartening 
thing the Word of God is. It is because the God 
of the Word is so infinitely compassionate and for- 
giving. Other systems of religion make short work 
of the man who fails. But the Gospel, which is 
above them all and whose ideal is as high as heaven, 
stoops lower than them all and reaches even the one 
who is of the earth earthy. And this is just where 
the above verse finds and meets us ; for what one 
of us has not erred from the way of God and mur- 
mured against His person ? Thus, there is the 
promise that we shall come to understanding and 
shall learn right doctrine, in spite of every mistake 
and sin, and hence, we have a right to go straight on 
in life and service. Some of the old Chinese 
women, after failing to learn their Scripture les- 
sons, will exclaim: "Foreign teacher you must 
tell me again ; I am so stupid." It is likely that 
this will have to be our attitude of confession toward 
God. At the same time, our Father is willing to 
teach even the stupid ones, "line upon line and 
precept upon precept." Let us not be discouraged, 
therefore, in our lives and service. Our chief con- 
cern should be, first, to confess our mistakes and 
sins, and then to learn from them what God 
would teach us through them. It will be thus that 
we shall discover that the Lord is more than a ruler ; 
that also, He is a mighty over ruler. 



The Harvest of Self-will 


" Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee." — GENESIS 3:18. 

THE above words describe one sure result of dis- 
content with a divinely-appointed limitation, 
and of self-willed efforts on the part of man to 
obtain that which was not in the purpose and will of 
God. He must have fruit, whether forbidden or not ; 
and lo ! he finds that he has but obtained a harvest of 

It is to be observed that the fruit of the tree of 
knowledge of good and evil, which was the subject of 
the divine prohibition, was not in itself bad or unde- 
sirable ; on the contrary, it had been created by the 
Lord and was, therefore, "very good." Whether in 
course of time our first parents would have been per- 
mitted to partake of the fruit, it is impossible to say, 
as the Holy Scriptures are silent on the point. How- 
ever that may be, the solemn lesson is the same, as we 
contemplate the consequences that flowed from that act 
of disobedience. It is well to take to heart and con- 
stantly to bear in mind the practical application to our- 
selves of this lesson as we pass through life, and to take 
heed lest at any time we should grasp at some prospect 
or some advantage which it is not in the purpose of our 
heavenly Father for us to possess and enjoy. The 
question, be it repeated, is not as to the intrinsic good- 
ness, or otherwise, of a particular object, but rather 
whether it be God's choice and appointment for us. 

Students of Scripture are familiar with the contrast 
presented between the first Adam and the Second in 
this regard. We find the first placed in a garden and 
surrounded by all that could minister to his wants and 
gratify his tastes, one single limitation alone being 
placed upon him. Our Lord, on the contrary, is led by 
the Holy Ghost into the wilderness to endure the pangs 
of hunger, and to experience the apparent forgetfulness 
and neglect of His bodily needs by His heavenly Father. 
It was His, in obedient faith and perfect patience, to 
accept His circumstances of want and privation and to 
wait patiently until such time as His Father sent relief. 
We know that the essence of the Satanic temptation lay 
not in any intrinsic wrong attached to the act of turning 
stone into bread, but in the departure from this attitude, 
which such an act would involve. The Christian must 
expect to be confronted with this temptation in one 
form or another, not once only but many times, as he 
passes through life, and he needs to recognize that it is 
no sign of his heavenly Father's displeasure if he, too, 
is at times suffered to hunger ; for it was, indeed, just 
after the Lord Jesus had received the testimony that 
He pleased God that this experience was sent to 

It is possible in this connection to be a " stony 
ground hearer," that is, we may at one time honestly 

and with joy receive the word of His teaching, and yet 
later on, fail before further temptations brought by 
new circumstances in life. How important for us so 
to be walking with God that the senses are exercised 
to discern between good and evil, and thus be pre- 
served from the allurements that would turn us from 
the path of the divine will. 

For instance, is it not sadly true that many a har- 
vest of ' ' thorns and thistles ' ' has been reaped by sor- 
rowing parents through failure in this important 
point ? The Scriptures record as one of the previous 
sins of Israel, that "they made their children go 
through the fire to Moloch " : and may not something 
of the same iniquity lurk in parents allowing such 
considerations as social advancement and better pros- 
pects in this life unduly to influence them in their 
arrangements for the education and starting in life of 
their children, whilst the claims of their spiritual 
interests are practically given a secondary place ? 

The action of Joseph in regard to his two sons is a 
striking instance of a parent observing the will of 
God and holding fast to it in spite of great tempta- 
tions in the opposite direction. It was obviously open 
to Joseph to found a great house in Egypt, and start 
his sons in careers of influence and honor in what 
was then the dominant power of the world. But we 
find him bringing them to the feet of Jacob, and cast- 
ing in their lot with the humble, alien shepherds liv- 
ing entirely outside the great world of Egypt. It is 
noticeable that in Hebrews 11:21 the blessing of these 
sons of Joseph is recorded as the outstanding act of 
faith in the life of Jacob, showing that he participated 
with Joseph in the choice thus made. 

Again, in regard to the acquisition of wealth, how 
many have proved that riches are "deceitful," and 
how often has the desire for them injured the spiritual 
life ! Not, be it repeated, that wealth in itself is an 
evil ; on the contrary, it may and should be a means 
of great good ; the practical danger is lest the heart 
become ensnared with the desire for it, and thus it 
gradually usurps the place which the Lord and His 
interests should have. The warning conveyed by our 
Lord Himself in His parable of the man who pulled 
down his barns and built larger, and also the numerous 
exhortations in the Scriptures to be content with 
such things as we have, need ever to be borne in 
mind. We may well ponder the words with which 
our Lord closes the account of this man — esteemed, 
doubtless, by his fellow-men as able and prosperous — 
but described by God as " a fool," with the added 
comment, "so is he that layeth up treasure for him- 
self and is not rich toward God." 


China's Millions 

Missions and Rationalistic Criticism 


WE have watched for fifty years the growth of 
" higher criticism," and with increasing con- 
viction that it is permeated with rationalism 
and naturalism, and imperils both sound doctrine and 
pious practice, and is especially fraught with risk to 

To begin with, " the gospel of the Fatherhood of 
God and the brotherhood of man " is, to our minds, 
a very elusive, if not delusive, doctrine. That there 
is a natural relation of man to God as creative Father, 
there is no doubt ; for " we are also His offspring ; " 
but our Lord teaches plainly that sin has perverted 
this natural relationship, as there is alienation and 
practical destruction of the filial bond, and that instead 
of God, the Devil is rather the spiritual father of 
sinning humanity ; and hence the need of a new birth 
from above — a spiritual regeneration — to constitute 
man the spiritual child and son of God.* So, like- 
wise, a new spiritual brotherhood of men is constituted 
by this new Fatherhood of God in Christ and by the 
Holy Spirit. We much fear that this preaching of 
divine Fatherhood and human brotherhood, without 
proper lines of discrimination between what was 
originally natural and creative, and what is spiritual 
and redemptive, only tends to exalt and flatter the 
natural and carnal man and encourage human pride 
and self-righteousness ; and make Christian character 
more a development of something already found in 
universal humanity than the planting of God that He 
might be glorified. It is those who receive Christ 
who also receive the right to become children of God.t 
To teach a heathen that God is his Father and man 
his brother may lead him to infer that he needs no new 
and divine birth to make him a child of God, or bind 
him to other regenerate sons of God in a true brother- 
hood. What we fear is the exaltation of natural 
religion and the practical displacement of the super- 

As to the "evolutionary hypothesis," whatever it 
may be considered in the province of science — though 
even there not a few of its advocates confess that it is an 
" unproven theory," and at best only a "working 
hypothesis ' ' — in the department of history, and especi- 
ally of religion, we regard it as not only unproven but 
as very misleading and dangerous. If there be any- 
thing inseparable from Biblical teaching, there are two 
great positions without which Biblical history and 
theology fall into chaos : one is that the human race 
began on a comparatively high level and sank to a 
lower in the fall of man through sin ; and, second, 
that in Jesus Christ we have a perfect man — the God- 
man — not a product of evolution, or a sort of excep- 
tional freak of nature in giving us, in advance, a kind 
of anticipation of the final product, but a divinely per- 
fect humanity due to a vital union of the Spirit of God 
with the seed of the woman. 

These two Scriptural positions are so diametrically 
opposite and opposed to the teachings and inferences 
of evolution that it is necessary to choose between 
them ; combination and compromise are simply 

'John 8 : 44. 
fjohn 1 : \2. 

impracticable and impossible ; and it is becoming 
more and more apparent that between the two there 
can be no wedlock. If this doctrine of evolution is 
right, Scripture is wrong, Adam is a myth, and a 
Simian ancestor must take the place of the first man. 
And a more serious inference must follow as to the 
second man. He is not the last Adam, but, however 
comparatively perfect, only a sort of premature and 
exceptional development on the way to the final and 
full-orbed perfection. He was imperfect alike in 
knowledge and virtue, however much in both respects 
in advance of his day. This theory is an easy way to 
account for our Lord's so-called mistakes of ignorance 
and judgment in teaching and practice ; but while it 
affords an explanation of supposed errors, unhappily 
it is utterly destructive of all His claims to Deity or 
infallibility and finality as a preacher or even exemplar. 
His claims as a universal and only Savior from sin 
become, if not audacious assumptions, at best mistaken 
self- persuasions. 

We happen to have from all quarters unmistakable 
testimony to the destructive influence of these views 
upon the faith of the new converts in heathen lands, 
and the very existence of the native church. One 
conspicuous missionary in India writes of seeing the 
rapid decay of faith in the Bible and the deity of Christ 
where these views are taught. It is a conspicuous 
fact that when a very prominent higher critic 
.recently visited India he was approached by the most 
successful Indian evangelist in the presidency and 
frankly told that the views he taught and embodied in 
his books were actually undermining the faith of con- 
verts all over India. He was so much impressed that 
he called together the missionaries of the city and 
locality and besought them not to promulgate these 
zn'ews he had advocated! 

We are persuaded that much Biblical criticism in 
these days is reckless on the one hand, and distinctly 
rationalistic and naturalistic on the other. No one 
can study its history without seeing that it is very 
largely led by professed unbelievers and skeptics. 
There has been, at the bottom of it, a determined pur- 
pose, or at best an unconscious bias, in the direction 
of a desire to eliminate the supernatural in both 
prophecy and miracle. To eliminate this is to reduce 
the Bible to the level of other books and make «it no 
more, at best, than the foremost human product of 
religious literature. And it must not be forgotten 
that the high claims of the word of God to divine 
authority, if unsupported, only sink it to a lower level 
than other books by the collapse of its unsupported 
assumptions. How can it be the supreme human book 
if at bottom its claims are either imprudently arrogant, 
or mistakenly confident, or fraudulently false ! If 
Moses was a myth and the whole Levitical order a 
post-exilic invention and fabrication ; if there is no 
proper prediction in the Old Testament beyond a 
sagacious human forecast ; if the Old Testament 
miracles are folklore or traditional exaggerations of 
natural occurrences ; if Christ taught as He believed 
and was taught, but was Himself a victim of prevail- 
ing ignorance and popular tradition, then the Bible 

China's Millions 


Photo by] 


[Air. C. Faircloitgh 

ceases to be the final authority in faith and practice, 
and each man's reason and conscience become the 
final arbiter of truth and duty. 

How these "newer views" and "new knowledge" 
can advance missions we are at a loss to comprehend. 
We had always supposed that the unique claim of 
missions was based upon the infallible authority of 
Christ and the Scriptures on the one hand, and the 
indispensable proclamation of His salvation on the 
other. If all even of His teaching were marred by 
uncertainty and error, and all religions are simply steps 
and stages in evolving a final faith and character, why 
expend thousands of lives and millions of money in 
carrying the Gospel to the ends of the earth ! Why 
not let the race evolve toward perfection ! 

Before dismissing this theme we are constrained to 
add a few facts which are very significant : 

1. Some prominent advocates of evolution have 
actualh T become its antagonists. There has been a 
marked reaction 

against it as a 
' ' scientific cer- 

2. Every new 
discovery in the line 
of archeology has 
confirmed and vin- 
dicated instead of 
impairing and con- 
demning the Scrip- 
ture statements. 
When the stones 
cry out, it is as a 
witness for the 
Word of God even 
■where it was sup- 
posed that mistakes 
were most obvious. 

3. Wherever 
the "higher criti- 
cal " views most 
strongly obtain 
there has been a 
loss of spiritual 

Photo by] 


power. Especially do we know of no missionary whose 
impulse toward the world's evangelization has been 
quickened by the reception of these newer views. 

4. The constant tendency of our day is toward 
loss of all external authority in religion ; and toward 
a kind of intellectual and moral anarchy where, as in 
the days of the Judges, there is no king to command 
and compel, but every man does that which is right in 
his own eyes. 

How anything but evil can be the outcome of such 
teaching we can not imagine, except as good is devel- 
oped by compelling more intelligent and independent 
search into truth and more persistent and consistent 
opposition to error and evil. Perhaps, too, much of 
our faith and conduct have been the result of tradition. 
We have believed because others have believed and 
done what others have done before us. Nothing will 
do so much to correct misleading views of Scripture as 
a devout and prayerful habit of close Bible search. 

Particularly do 
we feel convinced 
that the motive and 
impulse which, 
since Paul's day, 
have constrained 
the greatest evan- 
gelists of all ages, 
and has driven the 
hosts of missionar- 
ies to the ends of 
the earth, have 
been the solemn 
acceptance of the 
twofold declaration 
of Scripture that 
' 'death passed upon 
all men for that all 
have sinned ; ' ' and 
that he that believ- 
eth in the Son hath 
everlasting life, 
" neither is there 
salvation in any 

[Mr. C. Fairc/ough Other." 


China's Millions 

Idolatry — A Word Picture 

(A Unique Opportunity for Making Known the Gospel) 



the north sub- 
urb of Chen- 
chovvfu, Honan, is 
a mound which is 
reputed to be the 
grave of the ancient 
emperor, Fuh Hsi, 
who lived from 
2953 to 2838 B.C. 
He is believed to 
be our first ances- 
tor, and is wor- 
shiped by multi- 
tudes from all parts 
of the country, 
some worshipers 
coming a distance 
of one hundred 
miles. This great 
fair, as it is called, 
is held in the second 
moon of each year 
and lasts for nearly 
a month. A glance at the preparations for this event 
will help us to understand the awful spiritual condition 
here in China, even in this, the year of our 
Lord 19 10. 

A large number of stalls and booths were erected 
on the grounds in such a way as to form streets, where 
business men aud traders stock their goods. With the 
exception of the main avenue leading to the temple, 
the vast area of eighty acres was turned into a mina- 
ture town. This was kept clear this year, because, 
during the last fair, fire broke out and destroyed a 
valuable pavilion. Inns and temporary dwelling 
places were prepared all over the suburb, and eating 
booths were everywhere in evidence. Crude toys in 
great variety, incense and fire crackers, abounded. 
Vendors of quack medicines, acrobats, tricksters, 
thieves, fortune-tellers, ballad-singers, beggars, were 
gathered from all points of the compass. Gamblers 
had large tables at the main entrance to the temples, 
and at every turn the click of dice and rattle of cash 
could be heard. Side shows and a foreign gramophone 
stand were prominent attractions ; in short, every 
device for making money and hoodwinking the public 
was there. A tent in the main avenue was erected 
for the expositors of the sacred edict, where generally 
three orators held forth on the duties of family rela- 
tionship, "superior and inferior." The tent was 
faced with a large colored painting on canvass which 
depicted the above, while underneath were the eighteen 
chambers of purgatory which I suppose were meant to 
portray the fate of those who failed to perform these 
duties ! 

The heresy of the Seventh Day Adventists was 
established in a tent on the road leading to the suburb, 
but they evidently found preaching to the heathen 
uncongenial, for they soon disappeared ; however, 
not before they had sold numbers of copies of the 

"Signs of the Times," containing expositions on 
Daniel and Revelation. 

This fair constitutes the crowning act of devotion 
of the year for the multitudes in Central Honan. 
Truly it is a masterpiece of Satan ! A jumble of 
religion, business, pleasure, and vice. We so often 
remarked to the people, "what could you expect 
here but delusion and evil. ' ' 

On every road leading to Chenchowfu were to be 
seen trains of rough country carts, burdened princi- 
pally with women and girls, who are the chief wor- 
shipers. These poured their thousands into the fair, 
and for twenty odd days and nights an almost endless 
stream passed up the avenue to the temple ; and as end- 
less as the stream was the sound of music, beating of 
gongs, letting off of firecrackers, accompanied by men 
who operated long, colored dragons and tigers. Then 
followed the devout prostrations, and the burning of 
incense and paper. The din and confusion baffles all 
description — and this is worship ! Surely hell hath 
enlarged her mouth ! What a contrast to the pure 
and spiritual worship of Jehovah. 

As it was our privilege to organize for Gospel work 
at this great idolatrous center, we were early on the 
scene, and secured a splendid position on the main 
avenue where all the idolators passed. We erected a* 
large mat tent capable of housing a number of men ; to 
this a large canopy was added and forms arranged. 
The large characters, " Gospel Pulpit," and the text, 
1 Timothy 1 : 15, on canvass were hung in a prominent 
position in front, while colored parables formed the 
background ; and before the raised platform a table 
of Scripture portions was placed. As our force of 
of workers was wholly inadequate, help was solicited 
from other stations, and in response, ten evangelists and 
preachers came from Chowkiakow, four from Taikang, 
three from Sihwa, two from Kaifeng, who together 
with our own four evangelists and six other preachers, 
a total of thirty men, spent various periods of time in 
strenuous preaching of the Word. Mrs. Mathews of 
Sihwa and Mrs. Bevis, together with two bible-women 
and a number of others experienced in preaching, 
did work among the women both at our hall and at 
the fair. Every day we put up a moveable tent lower 
down the avenue and also had two or more other 
stands for preaching. At our street chapel preaching 
continued all day and up till late at night with relays 
of workers, thus enabling us to reach large num- 
bers. At the main tent, speaker followed speaker 
all day, and by lantern light till nearly midnight. 
God worked in a remarkable way, so that large num- 
bers assented to the message of God, and not a few 
decided to renounce idolatry and turn to God. The 
interest was so deep and sincere that all the workers 
were impressed. Habit and custom still have a 
terrible hold on this people, but they are realizing 
that the old fountains are dry, and are ready 
for better things. The combined force of laborers 
spent three hundred and seventy-five days of work, a 
year's work in a month. A unique opportunity, the 
results of which only eternity will reveal. 

China's Millions 


Mrs. Liu's Conversion 


AMONGST the women attending the meetings at 
Kwangehow was an old vegetarian lady named 
Mrs. Liu, who was seventy-three years of age. 
Her daughter-in-law, who had attended the meetings 
for a long time, tried to persuade Mrs. Liu to come to 
hear the Gospel— but it seemed to be in vain. The 
old lady was one who would not easily give up the 
doctrine of her ancestors. However, after a few 
months, she yielded to her daughter-in-law, and from 
that time came regularly to the meetings, but did not 
seem to want to have any intercourse with us. 

One morning, on my way to the school, I heard a 
voice within me saying: "Go to see Mrs. Liu just 
now. " Thinking it was merely a thought of my own 
which flashed through my 
mind, I went on, paying no 
attention to it, but again the 
voice seemed to say : ' ' Go to 
see Mrs. Liu." I hesitated, 
and began to reason with 
myself, thinking that she, as 
usual, did not wish to see me, 
and on the other hand, that 
I had so much to do. So I 
tried to forget the voice, but 
again I heard it, and this time 
much clearer and stronger. 
Being sure now that the com- 
mand came from above, I 
made preparations for my 
visit and when ready called 
to my bible-woman to accom- 
pany me ; she, naturally, was 
rather surprised to find me 
going at that time of the day. 
Arriving at Mrs. Liu's 
home, we called her name but 
did not receive an answer. 
We entered and found the 
small room empty — but in 
one corner, separated from 
the first room by a couple of 
screens, we found Mrs. Liu on 
her bed . We greeted her and 
told her that we had come to 
see her, and she at once got 
up to receive us, and offered 
us seats. After a few ques- 
tions about her health and so 
on, I began to tell her that we had come on purpose 
to tell her about the living God, and that God had 
sent His Son to suffer and die for us, and that " who- 
soever believeth on Him should not perish, but have 
everlasting life. ' ' As she listened to our message her 
face suddenly changed ; she seemed like one waking 
from a dream, and exclaimed : " Is it true what you 
say ? Is it true that the Son of God died for me, and 
that if I believe on Him I shall be saved?" Using 
my Bible I sought to assure her that it was true and 
after a while her face became radiant with joy — that 
face which before was so wrinkled, so dark, and hope- 
less. She then said: "Do tell me again and again 

that Jesus died for me. Remember I am over seventy- 
three years old — do not tell me much — I am so forget- 
ful — but tell me the same words over and over again." 
Again I quoted from the Scriptures, verses about the 
love of Jesus to us while we were yet sinners, and she 
said: " But when you in foreign countries knew all 
this, when you knew how to obtain ' peace,' and knew 
how to obtain forgiveness of your sins, why did you 
delay so long before coming to tell us ? Why did you 
not come before ? I have never heard anything like 
this — do tell it again. For over forty years I tried to 
find peace for my soul, and relief from the burden of 
sin, going on my small feet from temple to temple, 
reading prayers, abstaining from meat, etc. , but never 

found peace — and now I am 
so happy." 

From that time she be- 
came a true-hearted Christ- 
ian, and destroyed all her 
idols. Whenever she came 
to the meetings it was her 
constant wish that I should 
repeat the old story that 
Jesus died for her lest she 
should forget it. On the 
day of her baptism she said : 
" I do not know much — but 
this I know that Jesus died 
for me." 

As for myself, I cannot 
express the joy which filled 
my heart. It seemed as if 
heaven had opened to me. 
Dear friends, let us constant- 
ly and prayerfully remember 
our dear brothers and sisters 
in China. 

(One who knows tha 


t Jesus died for her) 

An Appeal to the British 

This appeal is in har- 
mony with the action of the 
National Assembly and was 
cabled from Peking to the 
Christian Union for the Sup- 
pression of the Opium 
Traffic, of which Mr. B. 
Broomhall is the Honorary 
Secretary. The cable read as follows: "Peking, 
November 14th. National Anti-Opium Society formed. 
Members of National Assembly appeal to British Nation 
to free China from Opium Treaty immediately and pro- 
hibit importation." What is to be the attitude of the 
British people towards such an appeal ? In face of what 
China has accomplished, and in view of the rising tide 
of China's national life, it is to be hoped that Great 
Britian will take more drastic steps towards the a boli- 
tion of this trade than have yet been indicated. It is of 
supreme importance, quite apart from the moral aspects 
of the question, that we should not alienate the sympath- 
ies or quench the zeal of the Chinese people at this time. 


China's Millions 

Origin and Object 

(The Burrows Bible Training School at Nanchang, Kiangsi) 



HOW I should like if you could at this present 
moment look in at the classroom door or win- 
dow of the Bible Training School ! You would 
see twelve men, each one sitting at a separate table, 
earnestly bent over a book. Eleven of these you can 
distinctly see are Chinese, while the one facing the 
eleven is their missionary teacher. They are all 
studying, contrary to the Chinese custom without a 
sound, their lesson for to-morrow ; it is "preparation 
hour," and they are studying the Word of God. You 
may be interested to learn something of the history of 
the school. Whilst the name which it bears tells its 

Years ago the call to work in China came to 
Lieutenant Burrows, of the Prince of Wales yacht, 
he applied to the China Inland Mission and was 
accepted. It has been said of our late King Edward 
the Seventh, who was then Prince of Wales, that when 
any religious subject was being discussed in His 
Majesty's presence, he would remark: "You ask 
Burrows about that, he knows all about those 

Upon his arrival in China, Mr. Burrows was 
appointed to a station in the north, but after a short 
service there his health failed and he was advised to 
go back to his native land. He still longed to spend 
his, perhaps few, remaining years for the people of 
China, so returned and was sent south to our Kiangsi 
province, being stationed in this city, the capital of 
the province. He was only permitted to live and 
labor on for two years or so, then his call to higher 
service came. 

Now this school has been built to his memory by 
his brother and sister, who are in England, and it is 
called " Burrows Memorial Bible Training School. " 
The first page of the prospectus, ( which my husband 
prepared and sent out before the school was opened) 

will give you a definite idea of what kind of men enter 
the school, so I herewith copy it for you to read : 

"Design. The great design of the school is the 
training of consecrated men as Christian workers and 
helpers. It is intended for those who are believed to 
have been called of God to Christian service, and who 
desire a fuller knowledge of the Bible. For these the 
school aims to furnish a thorough and systematic 
training in the knowledge of the Bible. It is also 
sought that the students should go forth to their work 
with an intense love for souls, and full realization of 
the presence and power of the Holy Spirit in their life 
and service. The vital importance of prayer and 
intercession in connection with the ministry of the 
Word will be emphasized, and effort made to lead the 
students into a deep and strong prayer life. 

Admission. While primarily intended for the 
better equipment of those who are likely to be paid 
helpers, the school is open to all who have a real desire 
for a fuller knowledge of the Bible. Candidates for 
admission must however be recommended by the mis- 
sionary in charge of the station or district from which 
he comes, as possessing an approved Christian char- 
acter and giving promise of usefulness in the Lord's 
service. They should be able to read and write and 
take notes with some degree of facility. They are 
required to have some knowledge of the Bible, to be 
studious and teachable. They should not be under 
twenty nor over fifty years of age. All students are 
expected to spend some part of their time in preach- 
ing, conducting Gospel services in the chapels or on 
the streets, conversing with enquirers, and other kinds 
of Christian work. This work will be carried on 
under direction of the missionary teacher. 

Course of Study. The full course of study 
extends over two years. The instruction is Biblical 
and practical and has for its special aim these three 
great ends ; a consecrated, prayerful life, an adequate 
knowledge of the Word of God, and the effective use 
of the Holy Scriptures in Christian service." 

At present the school year has been at work 
twenty-seven days ; the term having begun on 
September the first. My husband has great joy 
in teaching them because they are so eager to 
learn. We do praise the Lord for this oppor- 
tunity of having His Word the more fully under- 
stood by these believing Christian men, and it is 
our earnest desire and prayer that they may be chan- 
nels of usefulness in the present and future of the 
Lord's work wherever it is His plan for them to serve 

This is only the second term, the school was 
first opened March the tenth, of this year. Four of 
this term's students were here at the first, and two 
of the number have entered for the full course, 
while three of the new scholars have come with the 
same expectation, for which we are thankful. Please 
pray for the Lord's richest blessing to be upon each 
student and on their teacher and leader. 

China's Millions 


A First Service 


TO escape the 
intense heat, 
we have spent 
some weeks at a 
summer house on 
the hills in connec- 
tion with the Yung- 
sin station in 
Kiangsi. A preach- 
ing hall has recent- 
ly been rented in 
Yungling, a small 
walled city, four 
miles away, nestled 
in a valley among 
the hills. The 
opening service was 
held on Sunday, 
August twenty- 
eight. We started 
in the early morn- 
ing to avoid the 
heat, a party of 
six foreigners in 
all. Down, down 
we went one thou- 
sand five hundred 
feet on a series of 
stone steps, built 
probably one thou- 
sand years ago. On 

our way we passed several places where the road had 
been broken up four years ago by an unfriendly man- 
darin at Yungling, who hoped by the inconvenience 
thus caused to rouse against the foreigners, who had 
built the summer house on the hilltop, the indignation 
of the hundreds of Chinese who pass over this main 
highway between Yungsin in Kiangsi and the province 
of Hunan. Instead, the indignation turned against 
the mandarin himself ; he being subsequently removed, 
and the road repaired. Reaching the plain, we wound 
around among the rice fields, here and there passing 
groves of Cyprus, and occasionally an orange or pumelo 
tree in fruit. Entering the quaint little city, we found 
at the preaching hall upwards of one hundred 
people gathered, all of them heathen, with the excep- 
tion of the one Christian man in Yungling, and a few 
native Christians from a neighboring city. The people 
listened for an hour and three quarters to the singing 
and speaking with as much decorum as could be 
expected from those who know absolutely nothing 
about a religious service, and who were far more intent 
on seeing the strange foreigner than on hearing any- 
thing that was said. Three foreigners and four 
Chinese Christians spoke, and by each the story of God's 
love and Christ's death for men was told, admonishing 
their people who walk in darkness, to enter a brighter, 
better way. It was virgin soil, many of those who 
listened were hearing for the first time the glad news 
with which we have been familiar from the cradle. 
God grant that into some of these hearts the seed of 
truth may fall as into fertile ground. This was the 


first service of its kind ever held in the city of Yung- 
ling, although evangelists had formerly preached on the 
streets. Occasionally a service had been led by a 
passing foreigner, in the home of the one Christian in 
the city, but never before had a regularly appointed 
service been held in a building rented for the purpose. 
It marks the breaking down of some of the local pre- 
judice that such a building could be secured. 

This is all a very simple story in itself, one that 
could be duplicated indefinitely in every heathen land. 
Yet every such incident is the planting of another out- 
post in the name of Christ the Conqueror. One by 
one they are opened, these centers from which radiate 
the light and truth of God. Throughout the length 
and breadth of the land they spread, each one a point 
of contact between Christ and the world He came to 
save. Let the outpost line sweep on, till little by little, 
or, if it be His will, by more glorious bursts of con- 
quest, this great eastern laid at the feet of 
Him of whom from of old it was written, " the root 
of Jesse, which standeth for an ensign of the peoples, 
unto Him shall the nations seek." 

" Our union with Christ is a precious truth about 
which we cannot be too fully informed and convinced. 
It is a fact, not a feeling. A man is as much one 
with his wife when asleep as when awake, when 
abroad as when at home. Consciousness and enjoy- 
ment may spring from it, but neither constitute it or 
contribute towards it : it is independent of both." — J. 
Hudson Taylor. 

i 4 4 

China's Millions 

An Echo From Nineteen Hundred 


Photo by] A HILLSIDE VIEW {Mr. J. H. Melloiv 


Some of our missionaries rented one of these to use as a cool retreat during 

the summer. 

Photo by] THE COURTYARD [Mr. J. H. Melloiv 


There are about seventy of these mills in the valley, all run by water power. 

They make quite a lot of flour. 

FAR off in distant Shansi, in the village of U-ri, 
Mrs. Meng sits weaving cloth on a cumbrous 
household loom. It is tedious work, involving 
time and patience and often at the expense of an 
aching back at the close of the long days work. But 
a goodly roll of cloth at the rear of the loom indicates 
that the work is nearly done and that the time has 
come to cut the threads and remove the cloth. It is 
not as white as it might be and there are queer little 
knots and disfigurements here and there, but it is the 
best she can do with such poor materials and appliances. 
Perhaps she sighs as she compares it with the spotless 
white, regular woven, foreign cloth which the local 
store keeper has just procured from the far off city on 
the sea. 

It will soon be finished ; the stillness is broken 
by the regular clank of the pedals and the swish of 
the shuttle as it swiftly passes from hand to hand — 
how like the moments of her life, so soon, like the 
cloth, to be cut off and taken from the loom. 

But other sounds are mingling with the clanking 
of the loom and she pauses to listen. These are 
troublous days in Shansi, especially for those who 
would weave fair cloth. The tumult increases, the 
sounds come nearer and are more distinct — alas! such 
sounds had become only too familiar in the village of 
U-ri and full well does she know their meaning. And 
then the work goes on again — clank, swish, clank, 
swish — and now a crowd of fierce faces appear in the 
darkened doorway. " What do they want ? " Little 
need to ask. " Will you deny your faith in Jesus ? " 
"Wait till I get down from the loom," shecalmly replies. 
Having done so, without a word she quietly goes to 
the large press where Chinese households keep the 
clothing that is reserved for high days and holidays 
and putting on her best garments, as do those about 
to enter the unseen world, turns and kneeling before 
the Boxers says, "Now you may do as you please fori 
will not deny Jesus." A few quick movements and 

the threads are severed in the loom and Mrs. Meng's 
weaving is completed. In some respects it may not 
be of as fine a texture as foreign cloth, but it was 
stouter in fibre, it may have been greyer in shade and 
narrower in width, perhaps there were knots that dis- 
figured its fair surface, but with such crude impliments 
and so few opportunities it was the best that could be 
done under the circumstances, and she " loved not her 
life even unto death." 

Her son, Lai-ken, a bright little Christian, twelve 
years old, was hurriedly caught up by a friendly 
neighbor and carried off. The poor child, terrified at 
the time, has been so influenced by heathen relatives 
that although several attempts have since been made 
to reach him they have hitherto been unsuccessful. 
Even the government indemnity lies untouched owing 
to the dread of that terrible day. 

Such is the story told me by the elder, who on 
several occasions has endeavored to see the lad. The 
elder knew him as a little boy, but that was over ten 
years ago and now he is a young man of twenty. 
Does he ever think of the One for whom the mother 
so bravely laid down her life? 

John Falls, writing from Pingyao, Shansi, says : — 
" Prayer has been answered for the conversion of the 
Lew family, and we have great cause for thanksgiving 
that the fourth son, the school master, and next in the 
family to our dear friend in Kansu, has now turned to 
the Lord and been baptized. This was in the fourth 
moon this year, and since then I have been going to 
his school twice a week by mutual agreement, to give 
Scripture instruction to his scholars. These number 
about twenty-five all told , but thus far only fifteen came 
up for the Scripture lesson. Of the rest, their parents 
are not yet favorable to the Gospel, and so no pressure 
is brought to bear upon their boys, but we hope, by 
and by to see these lads converted. We regard this as 
a very valuable opening in the city." 

China's Millions 


Our Shanghai Letter 


MR. G. W. Gibb, of Hweichow, on September 
21st writes that one of his old pupils, con- 
verted six years ago while in the school, 
returned recently from Hangchow, where he is study- 
ing medicine. He took the morning service on Sun- 
day, and gave a good address on Christ's first miracle, 
which touched the hearts of quite a number of those 
present. At the same time two other old scholars 
were present, from the Nanking University, where 
they seem to be doing very well, both in their studies 
and in their testimony as Christians. Mr. Gibb 
speaks of still another, who was a teacher in the dis- 
trict until quite recently ; he has also gone to the Nan- 
king University, and has obtained the highest place 
in the college department there. These instances 
show that Mr. Gibb's labors in connection with the 
school in days gone by are bearing fruit. 

A letter from Dr. Keller, written from Changsha 
on September 27th, says: — "On arriving here and 
talking with the Chinese, in view of the recent very 
serious disturbance in Siangtan, it did not seem best for 
me to go in person to the peak, ' ' Nan Yoh ' ' ; besides, 
there was an abundance of work here that needed to 
be done without delay. However, our return made 
it possible to organize a fine party of Chinese workers 
for the work. We got together thirteen evangelists 
and colporteurs from five different missions, and sent 
them up to the " Peak " under the leadership of our 
own evangelist, Mr. Hsiao, and we are receiving splen- 
did reports from them. The pilgrims manifest a real 
interest in the Gospel, receive the copies of the " Fu 
Yin Yao " (Summary of the Gospel in the words of 
Scripture) and other books with gratitude, and come 
in large numbers and sit patiently through two-hour 
evangelistic services in the evening. Our edition of 
25,000 " Fu Yin 
Yao" is exhaust- 
ed, and we want 
to get out a new 
edition of 
100,000 as soon 
as possible. 
(These books 
are being pub- 
lished at the 
expense of the 
Bible House at 
Los Angeles.) 

Dr. G. W. 
Guinness, writ- 
ing on October 
4th, says: "Mrs 
Guinness and I 
have left Kai- 
f en gf u for a 
brief visit to 
Chong-mou, a 
town ninety li 
from Kaifeng. 
The Lord has 

man offered a house, fronting on the main street, free 
of charge. Though small, it has a small courtyard 
with one room where I see women patients, and two 
rooms in front where men are seen, books sold, and 
our assistants and I sleep. This has been a very diffi- 
cult place to reach. Mr. Bird has been here with his 
wife, and on a former visit I brought the magic 
lantern and exhibited it in the yamen and school and 
inn. This time we brought medicines, and the people 
are very friendly, men and women coming in crowds. 
To-morrow my wife has to return to Kaifeng, as the 
following day (Friday) is her "T'ai-t'ai" day, as 
we call it, when a number of ladies, specially invited, 
are coming to her home for a meeting. Twice a 
month she has special days for ladies. Hospital work is 
of great influence in drawing people within the sound 
of the Gospel. We do thank God for all He is effecting. " 

Miss J. L. Turner, writing from Teng-teng, Kwei- 
chow, says : — " I came here with Mr. and Mrs. Adam 
three weeks ago, and it has been interesting to see the 
work in this small Miao village. A service is held 
every night, and somewhat lengthy meetings on Sun- 
days. The congregations are very good, so much so 
that only women are able to sit inside the chapel ; the 
men sit outside on forms. There is such a readiness 
to pray amongst these people ; often two or three will 
be praying aloud at the same time, some in the Miao 
and some in the Chinese language. Many of the 
people come from long distances." 

I mentioned in my last letter that the country on 
the whole seemed to be quiet, and I am glad to add 
that this condition prevails throughout our stations. 
Friends are writing us very hopefully of the beginning 
of the autumn's work. May I ask your prayers that 
God will specially bless the work of the coming months. 

prospered us 
greatly; a gentle- 


Women's morning at the dispensary. Showing- some o( the barrows on which patients come. 

[Dr. G. W. Guinness 
Mrs. Guinness is standing to the left. 


China's Millions 

Tidings from the Provinces 

Topics for Prayer 

We ask special pra} r er for our new 
workers who have recently arrived in 
China and who are now busily study- 
ing the language. Pray that from 
the beginning of their life of service 
they may be made a rich blessing in 
that dark and needy land. 

There is also much need of prayer 
for the Chinese in those parts of 
Ilupeh, Honan and Kiangsu where 
floods have recently wrought such 
destruction of life, property and har- 
vest. Please remember the mission- 
aries who live in the midst of such 
suffering and also the native Christ- 
ians. For the latter, observing the 
Lord's Day means also to fast as they 
have not money to buy food for a day 
in which they do not work. 

We would ask our readers to con- 
tinue their remembrance of the depu- 
tation work which has and is being 
done b}' our missionaries who are 
home on furlough. During the past 
month the Rev. W. A. McRoberts 
has been holding meetings in Pitts- 
burg, Pa. Mrs. vStott and the Rev. 
F. A. Steven have had some cheering 
opportunities for service in Detroit. 
Miss Leggat and Mrs. Talbot have 
found many open doors in and around 
Buffalo. Mr. and Mrs. Hanna have 
been busy in and out of Toronto. 
Mr. Knight, of whom mention is 
made elsewhere, has been in Cleve- 
land, Chicago and Wisconsin during 
the month. Miss Lay, of Owego, 
N.Y., who has recently returned to 
America, is taking occasional meet- 
ings in that centre. The Rev. G. H. 
Seville, of Bellevue, Pa., while not 
doing full deputation work at present 
is speaking on behalf of China. Mrs. 
Shapleigh's present field is the city 
of Cleveland, and she will (D.V.) 
during the month of January be hold- 
ing meetings in Montreal, Ottawa 
and probably Kingston. May the 
messages spoken by these whose 
names have been mentioned, call forth 
just the ministry which God desires 
from His own in the home land. 

At one of our recent Saturday after- 
noon gatherings for prayer in London, 
Mr. Hoste, who conducted the meet- 
ing, reminded the friends present that 
during the next two months or so 
thousands of Chinese will be coming 
forward as candidates for baptism, 
and he besought prayer for the mis- 
sionaries and their Chinese fellow- 
workers, that they may be greatly 
helped in dealing with these candi- 
dates. It is of great importance that 
thev be neither too hasty, nor too 
hesitant in receiving them into 
Church fellowship. 

Then, again, during these autumn 
months there will be held in many 
places throughout China great 
Church gatherings. The Christians 
who attend these meetings have been 
hard at work during the summer, and 
it is not unlikely that many of them 
will feel very parched and dry in 
soul. Will friends pray that these 
gatherings may be seasons of refresh- 
ing for the Christians; occasions when 
the Holy Spirit will work in power ? 

Personal Notes 

Those in Philadelphia have, during 
the past weeks, had the pleasure of 
welcoming Mr. and Mrs. BeinhofT, 
who have returned home for furlough. 
While those in the Toronto Home 
have had the pleasure of a visit from 
Mr. and Mrs. Meikle, who are spend- 
ing the last few months of their fur- 
lough in Canada. 

News Notes 

A Chinese report says that Sheng 
Kung-pao favors the adoption of a 
gold standard in China, and has 
decided first to mint one million of 
the new silver coins and adopt a 
nominal gold standard as an experi- 

A local vernacular paper says that 
the International Reform Society has 
submitted a memorandum to the Gov- 
ernment Council, praying that pro- 
hibition should be instituted against 
cigarettes in China on the same lines 
as opium snioking. The Government 
will refer the subject to the National 

It is stated that the five Chinese 
Prison Reform Commissioners, dis- 
patched by the Ministry of Justice on 
a mission of study have completed 
their work in England and reported 
that they were starting for America. 
They have been much impressed with 
the excellence of the British system 
of prison administration, which sur- 
passes those in other countries and 
will recommend its adoption as the 
basis of Chinese prison reform on 
their return. 

According to the Chinese press the 
provincial delegates presented, the 
petition praying for the early opening 
of parliament to the National As- 
sembly (Senate), and it was received 
by the secretary and transmitted to 
the president and vice-president. 
Last Saturday a number of Mukden 
and vShantung students jointly ad- 
dressed to the delegates' corps an 
appeal, written in blood, urging them 
to lose no time in making efforts to 
gain their object. It is stated that, 

owing to the enthusiasm displayed in 
these prayers, the Prince Regent 
summoned the Grand Council to a 
conference and Prince Su handed the 
petition and described with sincerity 
the delegates ' warmth of feeling. The 
Regent sighed after listening to this 
account, and on Sunday commanded 
the government to consider the expe- 
dition of the inauguration of parlia- 
ment by one or two years. During 
the conference Grand Councillor Hsu 
Shih-chang urged compliance with 
the popular demand, and Princes Su 
and Pu Lun also advised that the 
people's desires should be met. 

Recently, according to the Chinese 
Press, Viceroy Jui Cheng of Lianghu 
and Hsi Liang of Manchuria urged 
that a foreign loan of many million 
taels should be borrowed to build rail- 
ways extensively in China, and ad- 
dressed telegrams embodying their 
suggestion to all the Viceroys and 
Governors in the empire for an ex- 
pression of their views. Viceroys Jui 
and Hsi point out that unless some 
important, and simple measure be 
resorted to, China will not possess 
sufficient financial strength to carry 
out the nine years'reform programme, 
arranged for the eleven ministries, 
which must consequently fail. They 
further point out that at the outset of 
the United States reform policy, 
greater opposition by the States to a 
centralization policy was experienced 
than exists now in China. It was 
discovered that impeded communica- 
tion and different local conditions, 
were the causes and the United States 
adopted the scheme of extensive and 
rapid construction of railways, which 
consolidated the republic. The Vice- 
roys suggest that imperial permission 
should be obtained to borrow several 
hundred million taels to complete 
trunk lines such as the Yuet-Han, 
Szechwan-Tibet, Kalgan-Kiakta, Ili- 
Tsitsihar, etc , within ten years, and 
as soon as the loans are obtained, 
railway building should immediately 
be taken in hand so that the funds 
may not be diverted to other pur- 
poses. The two Viceroys say that all 
materials and labor should be obtained 
in China and the only benefit that 
foreigners would derive would be 
wages and interest. The bulk of the 
money borrowed would be circulated 
among the people, and would relieve 
their poverty within ten years. After 
that period, the lines would have been 
completed and administration would 
be greatly facilitated, and enlighten- 
ment would follow ten times more 
rapidly than by education. They 
urged that this is an important and 
simple plan to start with. China, 
though a large country, does not reap 

China's Millions 


the benefits that her size should entitle 
her to, nor does she derive profit from 
her vast population. The completion 
of railways would concentrate the 
country 's wealth and might strength- 
en her a hundredfold, and enable 
her to exist side by side with the 
Powers. Otherwise the evils that 
arise from disunion will endure and 
her strength will be divided, and the 
people will continue poor. To 
strengthen China by military power 
would take fifty years and reform in 
administrative matters would take 
thirty, and it is feared that the for- 
ward movement of the world will not 
tarry for China to trudge along in her 
course. The two Viceroys pray all 
the other Viceroys and Governors to 
endorse their views and join in 
memorializing the throne to grant the 
request. To this the Viceroy and 
Governor of this province have 
replied, disapproving the suggestion, 
as the evils, they feel, are greater 
than the benefits. Grand Councilor 
Hsu Shih-chang, the Viceroys of the 
Kuangs, Kansu and Szechwan, it is 
stated, support the scheme, but Duke 
Tsai Tse, President of the Ministry 
of Finance, and the President of the 
Yuch'uanpu both oppose the plan. 
In the circumstances, the Govern- 
ment intends to refer the question to 
the deliberation of the National As- 
sembly in Peking. 


Chenchow — If those in the home- 
lands who are interested in our girls' 
school could see the change in the 
girls after a few months at the school 
they would rejoice with us. The 
examination papers for this last term 
were especially gratifying. Some of 
the girls who were here when Mrs. 
Talbot and Miss Leggat were here 
did not return. In several cases 
schools have been opened in their 
own district, and Tsui-dzie, their most 
faithful helper, is now with the Lord. 
One girl is married, and two others 
are engaged and will be married this 
year. Pray that they may be blessed, 
and be a blessing, as they go to their 
new homes. Although they go into 
Christian homes they need our 

New pupils have come to take the 
places of those who did not return. 
Some are hindered because of their 
home people, for these we can only 
pray that what they have learned, and 
the impressions which have been made 
during their short time with us, may 
in the future bring forth fruit to His 
glory. The Word and the work are 
His and He has promised that it 
shall not return unto Him void. — 
Mrs. E. G. Bevis. 


Luch'eng — I should like to relate 
part of a testimony given by one of 
our Christians. 

The subject was " Evidences of the 
new birth." This young man said: 
"Formerly, when working on my 
land, if I came across weeds, thorns, 
stones, or other rubbish I used to 
throw it aside. No matter if it did 
go into my neighbor's field, it was 
not on mine. But since being born 
again, what I do not want on my land 
my neighber will not want, so I do 
not throw it on his land." 

Please remember our need of work- 
ers, especially for the women's work. 
— Mr. A . Jennings. 

Kuwo — At the recent fair we had a 
constant stream of women from early 
morning until sundown. One woman, 
whose home is thirty li from here, 
came and stayed at our place during 
the days of the fair. We have known 
and have been praying for her for 
some time. She is a vegetarian, a 
faithful follower of Buddha, and lives 
a strict, self-sacrificing life, trying to 
obtain merit by her good works. 
We have been seeking to show her 
that it is only through the merits of 
Jesus Christ that she can get true 
happiness. Often when she hears 
the Gospel she sighs and says, " Oh! 
how I have been working to obtain 
this." She remarked when leaving 
us after the fair, that on returning to 
her home she would put away the 
false for the true. This woman is 
very much laid upon our hearts, and 
we would ask special prayer for her. 
— Miss E. C. Johnson. 


Kutsingfu — Our services continue 
to be well attended, and last month 
we broke the record at the men's 
meeting. Next door, at the Ts'ai- 
shen Miao, theatricals were in pro- 
gress, and it was arranged to have 
the play at the same time as we were 
showing the lantejn. People visiting 
the temple came to our place, how- 
ever, and there they remained, the 
result being that we got all the 
audience. Finding no one to look at 
them, the actors also came to our ser- 
vice. One of their number stood by 
me, and was asked if there would be 
no play that night. "No," he said, 
"Everybody is here." Some one 
else exclaimed, " This is much better 
than watching the play." There 
were fully 1,500 present, and the fol- 
lowing Sunday all the services were 
crowded. In response to an invita- 
tion, we went to Chu-kiai-tsi last 
week. A crowd of about 700 greeted 
us, and we trust that the message left 
will prove fruitful." — Mr. A. H. 

Monthly Notes 


On September 18th, from Shang- 
hai, Dr. H. G. Barrie, for England, 
via Siberia. 

On October 16th, from Shanghai, 
Mr. E. Paulson, for North America. 


On October 1st, at San Francisco, 
Mr. and Mrs. E. O. Beinhoff and 
child, Mr. G. E. Larsson, Warren and 
Constance Knight, from China. 

On October 15th, at Shanghai, 
Misses G. A. Van Duyn, R. S. Thor- 
sen and A. Kratzer, from North 


On September 2nd, at Tsoyiin, to 
Mr. and Mrs. C. A. Anderzen, a 
daughter (Gotea Ljnea). 

On October 27th, at Shanghai, the 
Rev. A. O. Eoosely of Chekiang 


Kansu — 

Liangchowfu and out-station 3 

Lanchowfu ------ 3 

Ning6iafu ------ 3 

Shansi — 

Luanfu --...-. 8 

Euchenghsien ----- 3 

Saratsi and out-stations - - 9 

YUncheng - 4 

U-u (Chen) ------ 7 

Tatungfu out-station - - - 2 

Kiehsiu ------- 6 

Kiangsu — 

Yangchow - 11 

Shantung — 

Chefoo ------- 7 

Szechwan — 

Kwangyiian ------ 1 

Tachu and out-station - - 11 

Kweichow — 

Anshunfu and out-station - 40 

Tsunyi ------- 2 

Yunnan — 

Talifu -------- 1 

Hupeh — 

Kuh-Ching out-station - - 6 


Sinfenghsien - - - - - 6 

Nanfeng and out-stations - 13 

Anhwei — 

Kwangtehchow - - ■- - 1 

Liuanchow and out-station - 8 

Anking out-station - - - 1 

Chekiang — 

Ninghaihsien ----- 1 

Wenchow and ont-stations - 30 

Sungyang out-stations - - 10 

Tientai ------- 1 

Eungchiian out-station - - 9 

Previously reported 1 , 1 99 

Total 1,406 


China's Millions 

Editorial Notes 

THE Evangelical Alliance has issued its annual 
invitation to the churches of the world to 
observe the first week in January, 191 1, as a 
week of prayer. It suggests the following topics as 
subjects for prayer : — Monday, Thanksgiving and Con- 
fession ; Tuesday, the Church Universal ; Wednesday., 
Nations and their Rulers ; Thursday , Foreign Mis- 
sions ; Friday, Families, Educational Establishments 
and the Young ; Saturday, Home Missions and the 

Further news concerning Mr. Hoste gives us to 
know that we may not expect him to visit us in this 
country for several months to come. Our brother is 
not dangerously sick ; but the physicians have warned 
him that the only way to avoid a serious break-down 
is to rest, and he has taken their advice. We are 
thankful to add that Mrs. Hoste who, also, 
has been sick, was sent for, and that she has 
recently rejoined her husband in England. We 
trust that much prayer will be offered for these 
beloved friends, and, too, for their three boys in 

The deputation work of the Rev.W. Percy Knight 
is, we are glad to say, being much blessed of God. 
His arrangements up to Christmas include meetings at 
Chicago and Buffalo. He expects at the first of next 
year, to come east, to New York, Philadelphia and 
contiguous places. We hope that he will be earnestly 
prayed for, and that God will be pleased to give large 
results in lives surrendered to Him for service for and 
in China. If any friends in the east desire Mr. 
Knight's services at the beginning of the coming year, 
will they please address Mr. Neale at the Philadelphia 

Our esteemed friend, Dr. A. T. Pierson, has 
started out for a world tour, with the object of 
examining the mission work being carried on in con- 
nection with different Societies and at various places, 
and in order to hold conferences with mission workers, 
wherever there is opportunity. Dr. Pierson is accom- 
panied by his wife and daughter, and we trust that 
all three of the travelers will be remembered in prayer 
before God. That friends may follow the party in 
thought and prayer, their proposed itinerary is given, 
as follows: Japan, November 3-17; Korea, Novem- 
ber 20 30 ; Manchuria, December 1-10 ; China, Decem- 
ber 12-20 ; India and Burmah, January ; Ceylon, Feb- 
ruary, 1-10; Egypt, March. 

year." We confess, when we read such a record of 
faithfulness toward us, in view of the fact that the 
writer is an exceedingly busy man, that we felt almost 
ashamed of having suggested that he should offer 
more prayer in our behalf. No wonder God blesses 
our service when we have such prayer-remembrancers 
at home. May the Lord reward our friend, and all 
others who are like him. 

Recently, we wrote to a member of our Council, 
asking for special prayer in behalf of the Mission in 
view of present, pressing needs. Our friend, in reply- 
ing, said : " I pray for every missionary of theC.I.M. 
every day. I pray for Mr. and Mrs. Hoste by name 
every day, especially that they may be helped in their 
prayer life and guided in the conduct of the Mission. 
I pray especially for the finances of the Mission every 
day. I pray for quite a number of the missionaries, 
whom I personally know, by name every day. But I 
may be able to pray more for the Mission this coming 

The need of medical men in China is a great one. 
There are hundreds of cities there which have no hos- 
pitals, dispensaries or physicians, and we know of two 
places where hospitals are standing in full equipment 
but with closed doors because there are no medical 
men to fill them. This is sad indeed when remem- 
brance is had of all the suffering there is in such cities, 
and of the many Christian doctors there are in the 
home-lands, who might go abroad. It is not to be 
discussed whether medical work in China is justifiable, 
for that question, by the experience of doors opened 
and souls saved, has long since been settled. The 
only question now is where are the physicians who 
will be willing to put their skill at the disposal of God 
that the Spirit may use it, as He uses many other 
means, to open hearts to the message of salvation. If 
these lines meet the eyes of some young physician 
who has been redeemed by the blood of Christ, will he 
not ask himself if redemption does not mean Christ's 
lordship, and if it does not imply a full and quick 
obedience to Christ's command. We need scores of 
physicians for China. May it please God to raise up 
not a few of them from the States and Canada. 

"After this, I will return." (Acts 15 : 16.) 
Foreign mission work often seems discouraging. And 
there is reason that it should seem so, especially to 
those in the midst of it. To go out to China, for 
instance, to labor there for twenty or thirty years, and 
to see as the result of a life's service not more than two 
hundred or three hundred persons gathered into church 
fellowship, makes one wonder if the sacrifice and labor 
were worth while, and if the Gospel, after all, is 
making much headway. But our conclusions, in such 
a direction, are not always wise, because they are not 
based upon a wide enough view of facts. As to 
numerical increase on the foreign field, Dr. Dennis 
has recently shown that there was, last year, an aver- 
age addition of two thousand, six hundred communi- 
cants for every Sunday in the year, which is no mean 
increase when taken in the aggregate. But aside from 
the encouragement to be obtained from such conquests, 
there is another aspect of the case which may well 
nerve anyone to constant effort, whatever the numerical 
results may be. We refer to the fact that the life of 
obedience on the part of the one who goes and preaches 
the Gospel to the unevangelized is the fulfilling of 
conditions which are the divine requisite for the return 
of the Lord and for the establishment of His kingdom 
upon earth. Here then is a motive of service which 
is above that which is to be obtained even from mani- 
fest results, and which may inspire anyone who is 
easily discouraged to the most constant endeavor. 
God would have us look, not around, but forward, 
and, not down, but up !